A7!
Z/i /} 7%S
f isjf eeb/rru
jg$*\
noRthwesteRn
urciveRSity
LiBRARy
Bought on the
George C. Noyes
Library Fund
Mr«rWr
Henry Qorneliut
HIS
Fourth B O O K .
OF
O ecu It P Kilofophy.
Of Geomancy.
Magical Elements pf Teter de
aJbano.
Astronomical Geomancy.
The Nature of Spirits.
zA rbatel of Magick.
Tranflated into Englilh by Robert Turner,
LONDON
Printed by C. for $$hn Harrifon > at the Lamb
at the Eaft-end of
The PREFACE
To the unprejudiced Reader.
S the fall of man made himfelfe and all
1 other creatures fubjefl to vanity , fo,by
reafon thereof, the moft noble and ex-
cellent Arts wherewith the Rational
foul was indued, are by the rufty canker
of Time brought unto Corruption- For Magick
it felfe, which the ancients didfo divinely contem-
plate, is fcandalized with bearing the badg of all di-
abolical forceries: which Art (faith MirandtsU) Path
ci intelligent^ multi rtprehendunt, & (tout ernes tgmtos
ftmper allatrant: Few underhand many reprehend,and
as dogges barke at thole they know sot: fo doe ma*
ny condemne and hate the things they underftand
not. Many men there are, that abhor the very name
and word Magus, becaufe o Magus, who being
indeed not CHagns9 but Goesy that is, familiar with
evill Spirits, ufurped that Title. But Macieke and
Witchcraft are far differing Sciences $ whereof Pliny
being ignorant,fcoffech thereat: for Nero (faith PUm)
who had the moft excellent Magicians of the Eaft
fent him by Tyridates king of Armenia, who held that
kingdome by him , found the Are after long ftudy
and labour altogether ridiculous. Now Witchcraft
and Sorcery, are workes done meerely by the devilK
which with refped unto fome covenant made with
man,he a&eth by men his inftruments,to accompli fli
his evill ends : of thefe , the hiftories of all ageij
people and countries, as alfo the holy Scriptures, af-
ford us fundry examples.
But Magus is a Perfian word primitively, whereby
A 2 • ' iS
Plin.lib.30,
Nat.Hiff.
The Preface.
is expreft fuch a one as is altogether converfanc in
things divine % and as P/af# affirmcih , the art of Ma-
gickistheart ot worlhipping God r and the Per-
fans called their gods ' hence Apollontm faith,
that Magus is either o ^ w'a* or
that i«, that Magus is a name fometime of him that
is a god by nature, & fomtitnes of him that is in the
fervice of God : in which latter fence it is taken in
MaUh.iAji. when the wife men came to woifli p
Jefus, and this is the firft and higheft kinde, which is
called divine Magick s and thele the Latincs did in-
title fapientes, or wife men: for the feare and worfhip
of God, is the beginning of knowledge. Thcfc wife-
men the Greeks call Phtlofophers 5 and amongft the E-
gyptians they were termedP^y?j;theHebrew$ term-
ed them Cabalsftos5 Prophets, Scribes and Pharifees *
and amongft the Babylonians they were differenced
by the name of Caldea»t-,Scby the Perfi ins they were
called Magicians:and one (peaking of Seftbenes,one of
the ancient Magicians, ufeth thefe words :
Deum mtrita majeftate prof^quhur 5 & angtlos mntftros
Dei Jed vtri tjus veneratieni novit a(sift ere Jdtm daemon as
prcditterrenos^Vag9S9hunsanitatisimmicos % Soft herns af-
cribeth the due Majcfty to the true God, & acknow-
ledgeththat his Angels are miniftersand meffengers
which attend the worfhip of the true God 5 he alfo
hath delivered,that thete are devils earthly and wan-
dring^and enemies to mankind.
So that the word Magus of it felf imports a Cor.-
templator of divine & heavenly Sciences •, but under
the name of Magick, are all unlawful Arts compre.
hended $ as Necromancy and Witchcraft, and fuch
Arts which are efa&ed by combination with the de-
vil, and whereof he is a party. Thefe
The Preface.
Thefe Witches and Necromancers are alfo called
Malefici or vent pi • forcercrs or poifoncrs \ of which
name witches are rightly called, who without the
Art of Magicke do indeed ufe the helpe of the
devill himfelfe to do mifchiefe % pra&ifing to mix
the powder of dead bodies with other things by
thehelp of the devill prepared 5 and at other times
tomakepitfhiresof wax, clay - or otherwife (asit
werzfacramentaltter) to effc&thofe things which the
devil by other means briageth to pafs. Such were,
and to this day partly, it not altogether, are the coY-
ruptions which have made odious the very name of
Magick,havingchiefly fought,as the maner of all im»
poflures is,to counterfeit the higheft and moft noble
part of ir.
A fecond kind of Magick isAftrologie,which judg-
eth of the events of things to come, natural and hu-
mane^y the motions and influences of the ftars uporr
thefe lower elements,by thempbferv'd&underftood.
Philo zfttdatts affirmeth, that by this part of Ma-
gick or Afttologic, together with the motions of the
Stars and other heavenly bodies, Abraham found out
the knowledge of the true God while he lived inCal-
dea^ ConxemplaxUnt Creatur arum ^cognovit Creator em
( faith Damafctn) who knew the Creator by the con -
temptation of the creature, jftfephus reporrerh of
K^ibrahim^that he inftru&ed the Egyptians in Arith-
me tick and Aflronomy^who before Abraham's com-
ing unto them, knew none of thefe Sciences*
Abraham fav&itate & [apicnua omnium fr aflxnh fit mas,
primum Caldass , derndt Phce dtmum Egypths Sa-
Aftrt hgia & Divine* docue'it. Abraham the
holidt and wifeft of men, did firft teach the Calde-
ans
The Preface.
ans,then the Phoenicians,laftly the Egyptian Priefts,
Aftrologie and Divine knowledge.
Without doubt, Hermes Trifmeglfttts , that divine
Magician and Philofopher, who (.as fome fay) lived
long before iVW^attained to much Divio? knowledg
of the Creator through the ftudie of Magick and
Aftrologie 5 as his Writings, to this day extant a-
mong us, ceftifie.
The third kinde of Magickcontaineth the whole
Philofophy of Nature; which bringeth to light the
inmoft vertues,'aod extra&ech them out of Natures
hidden bojfcme to humane ufe: Virtmes in centre centri
latemes • Vertues hidden in the centre of the Centre,
according to the Chymifts: of this fort were Albtr-
tus, Arnoldus at vtH& neva^Riymond^Bacon^ and others,
&c. .. • oj I 1 k i fy; z v £
The Magick thefe men profefssd,is thus defined.Ma*
gi& eft connexio & vir§ faptente agentium per mtaram cum
pitientibm,fibiy cmgruenHr refyendeniibHs, ut inde eptra
prodcanty mnfine torum admirattcne quieaufam ignorant.
Magick is the connexion of natural agents and pa-
dents, snfwerablceach toother, wrought by a wife
man,to the bringing forth of fuch effedts as are won-
derful to thofe that know not their caufes.
In all thefe. ZoroaBer was well learned, efpecially
in the firft and the hisheft • for in his Oracles he
w'
confefleth God to be the firft and the higheft« he
believech of the Trinity , which he would no- inve-
ftigate by any natural knowledge : he fpe.kech of
Angels, and of Paradife • approyeth the immorta-
lityor the foul «. teacheth Truth, .Faith, Hope, and
Love. difcourfing ot the abftincace and charity of
the CMagi*
The Preface.
Of this Zoroafler^Eufebiu* in the Theologie of the
Phoenicians5 ufing Z0roafter*$ovm words: fJ<tc ad
vtrbum fcribit (faith Euftbhto) Dim primus, irxorrupii-
bihum, fempiternus i ingenitm, expert partium, jib dp ft ft*
mittimus ^ bonorum omnium aurtga, mmtra non expetfaw,
optimum^prudentifsimus, pater juris , fwedoftr&na jufltti*
am ptrdoftus, natura perfetf us, fipiem^ facra natma uni-
chs inventor, &„ Thus faith Zoroafter, word for
• word : God the firft; incorruptible, evcrlaftiag. un-
begotten, without parts,moft like himleif, the guide
of all good,expe<5Hng no reward,the beft,the wifeft,
the father of right, having learned juftice without
teaching,perfeit, wife by nature, the onely inventor
thereof.
So that a Magician is no other but divinorumcultor
& interpret, a ftudious obfeiver and expounder of
divine things} and the Art it felf is none other quam
Naturalis Philofophi& abfoluta confummatio^ then the ab-
folute perfe&ion of Natural Phiiofophy. Never-
thelefs there is a mixture in all things, of good with
evil, of fahhood with truth, of corruption with pu-
rity. The good,the truth.che purity,in every km.de,
may well be embraced t As in the ancient wotfliip-
ping of God by Sacrifice,there was no man knowing
God among the Elders, that did forbear to worlhfp
the God of all power, or condemn chat kinde of
Worship, becaufe the devil was fd adored in"the
Im }ge of Baal, Dagon^ CdjlChemojh^ Jupiter^
Apollo^ and the like.
Neither did cheabufe of Aftrology Abraham^
(if we believe the molt ancient and religious Writer s)
from obferving the motions and natures of the hea-
yenly bodies. Neither can it dchorc wile and learned
men
The Preface.
men in thefe days from attributing thofe vermes, in-
fluences, and inclinations, to the Stars and other
Lights of heaven, which God hath given tothofe his
glorious creatures.
I muft expe& fome calumnies and obtre&ations againft this,
from the malicious prejudiced man, and the Iazie afFe&ers of Ig-
norance, of whom this age (warms: but the voice and found of
the Snake and the Goofe,is all one. But our ftomacks are no:
now fo qucazie and tender, after fo long time feeding upon folid
-Divinity ^ nor we fo umbragious and (larding having been fo long
cnlightned in ©ods path, that we (hould relapfe into thatchildifh
Age, in which Arifiotles Metaphyficks, in a Councelin France,
was forbid to be read.
But I incite the Reader to a charitable opinion hereof, with a
Chriftian Proteftation of an innocent purpole therein; and intreat
the Reader to follow this advice of Tabaus, Qui litigant, fint
ambo inconfpettu tuo malt & rei, And if there.be any fcandal
in this enterprife of mine, it is taken,not given. And this comfort
I have in that Axiome of Trifmegiftus , Qui pi us eft> fumme
philofophatur. And therefore 1 prefent it without difguife, and
objeft it to all of candor and indifferencie : and of Readers, of
whom there be four forts, as one obferves: Spunges,yyhich attra&
all without diftinguifliing • Hour-glafles, which receive,and pour
' out as faft ; Bags, which retain onely the dregs of Spices, and let
the Wine efcape ; and Sieves, which retain the beft onely. Some
there are of the Iaft fort, and to them I prefent this Occult ?hi~
lofophj,knowing that they may reap good thereby. And they who
are fevere againft it, they (hall pardon this my opinion, that fuch
their feverity proceeds from Self-guilrinefs • and give me leave to
apply that of Ennodius, that it is the nature of Self wi:kednels,to
think that of others, which themfelves deferve. And it is all the
comfort which the guilty have, Not to find any innocent. But that
amongft others this may find fome acceptation, is the defire of
London ,ulc. Aug. 1654. R. Turner.
To
To his fpecial friend Mr. It^Turmr, on
his judicious Tranflation of
Corn. lAgripfHL-i.
AS one that juH out of a Trance appears,
Kjimaz>'& with fir anger fights, whoje fecret fern
Are fcarcely paH^ hut doubtful whether he
May credit's eyes, remaineth fiedfaflly
Fix'd on thofe ob)eHs 3 juH like him I /land,
Rapt in amazement to bohold that can
By art come peer the gods, that far excel
The Angels that in thofe bright Spheres do dwell.
Behold Agrippa mounting tti lofty skies,
Talking with gods 5 and then anon be pries
lnt' earths deep cabinet, as t'Mercury,
All kindes of Spirits willing fubjeffs be.
And more thenthis his book fupplies : but we
Blinde mortals, no ways could he led to fee
That light without a taper: then thou to m
UMttfl be Agrippa and an Oedipus.
Agrippa once again appears5 by thee
PuD'd out d th* ajhts of Antiquity.
Let fquht-ey'd envie pine away, whilfi thou
IVear'ft crowns of Praife on thydeftrving •
I.P.B. Cantabrigia*.
b To
iiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiii iiii
To his ingenious, friend Mr. 'Turner,
upon his Tranflation.
THrice-noble Soul /. renown'd Epitome
Of Learning and Occult Philsfophie ;
That unknown Geamancte dofi impart,
With profound Secrets of that abjlrufe Art ! ,
T' expound Natural A/agtck is thy task,;
Not hell-born Ntcromancie to unmask.;
Expofing Myfiertes to publike view.
That heretofore were known to very few.
Thou dofl not keep thy Knowledge to thy [elf
[As bafcrcovctGiu Mifers do their pelf *
Whofe numerous bags of ruff-eaten gold,
Profits none3 till tkemfelves are laid in mold)
'But ftudtoHS of Pub Iikje good, dofi make
AH of th' fruits of thy labours to partake.
Therefore if fome captious Critick^blame
Thy Writings, furely then his judgement's lame•
Art hath no hater but an empty pate,
Which can far better carp% then imitate.
Nay Zoilus or Momus will not dare
Blame thy Tranflation, without compare
Excellent. So that if an hundred tongues
Dame Nature had beffow'd> and brazen lungs •
Tet rightly to ebuccinate thy praifes,
/ jhould want (ircngth, as well as politephrafes•
But if the gods will grant what I do crave,
T hen Enoch'/ T ranjl at tort [halt thou have*
IV. p. S. John'j Cam fa.
X \
€> J. v •" - !
r"
To h 'is fmndthe <zAut'hor, on this his
» • T ranjlatiori.
WHattnota Sibylor-Caff ndraleft?
A polio ceas'd f His fharp-fang'd 1 imt bereft
Us of the Oracles ? Is Do dan*5 grove
Cut down ? Dees ne'er a word proceed from Jove
Into the eats of mortals that inherit
Tirefias foul5 or the great CalchaV fpirit ?
What is become o* th' Augurs that foretold
Natures intents ? A re th3 Magi dead, that could
Tell what was done in tvtry Sphere ? Shall we
Not know what's done in the remot'fl Country
Without great travel ? Can V we belowt defcry
The mindt o' ths gods above ? \jiiTs &0 ne by thee9
Agrippa 5 all their Arts lie couch* d inthecs.
Th* Art that before in divers heads did lie3
Is now co&t fl int one Monopoly.
But all*s in vain % we lack'a an Oedipus^
Who fhottld interpret'$ meaning unto w :
This thou ejfefil'ft with fuch dexterity,
Addingperhaps what tti Authr ne'er did fee 5
That we may fay3 Thou doH the Art renew :
To thel the greater half of ths praife is due-j*
' f J. B. C&ntabrigU.
To
To the <*jAutbor, on his Translation of
Cornelius Agrippa.
PMIas*/" Learning tti arty if Goddtfs namd -
Which Prototype thy knowledge bath explained $
Which Nature alfo ftriving to combines,
Science and Learnings in this Form of tblnes,
To us not darkly, hut doth clearly [hew
Knowledge of Myfttries as theJhrine in you.
By thy permifsion 'fa, we have accefs
IntoGtomancy * which yet, unlefs
T hen hadfi unmask'd9 4 my fiery *t had lain,
A task too hard for mortals to explain.
Which fince thou haft from the Lcthaean floods
Prefervd^ we*Sconfecrate the Lawrel buds
To thee t (Phoebus difmiffed) thine [haSh
The Oraclei to whkk aS men (ball flee
In time of danger 5 thyprtdi&ions fhall,
To whatfoever thou command?ft, inthral
Our trilling hetrtt$ yep, thou Jbdt it
Sole Prophet, we obedient to thee.
To
To the <iAuthor, on his of
Cornelius Agrippa.
DOth Phoebus ceafe to anfwer f our demands f
Or will he not accept at mortals bands
A fad Btdental ? And is Sibyls cave
Inhabitable ? Or may Tirefias have
No fuccejfor nor rival f How (baB we
Then Oedipus to th* world dire ft ? If be
Do I nee ft adde to Parricide, th* are dumb,
That could preditt what things fhould fur elj come;
And they are ftlent that knew when t* apply
T* our body Politick. Purge and Phlebotomy.
How wiB bold thieves our treafures rob, who feat
Loft goods regain, or by hie Charms recal
The noeent I Th' Art it by thee repriv'd .•
In thee the Magi feem to be reviv'd.
Phoebus is not brain-fick^ Joves doves not dead %
Th' Oracles not ceas'd : Agrippa'/ bed
(Like the Arabian birds felfi builds d neft,
Which fir ft her Vrn proves, then her quickening reft
Hath thee produe'd more then hie equal fure$
Elfe bad this Art as yet remain*d obfeure,
A miracle to vnlgars, well kjtown to none$
Scarce read by deepeft apprehenfion•
Then I'd conclude, Since thou dofl him explain,
That th' younger brother hath the better brain•
John Tomlinfon,
of St.John's in Cambridge*
T*
To his goodfriend. tloe u,q&
ation o
and Geomancie.
: o
MOfi noble undertakings ! if -Art
And Prudence (hculd a bargain makji t' impart
Refulgent luflres : you fend forth a ray
Which noble ft Patrons never could difplay*
Weld may Diana love you and infpire
Tour nob left Genius with cceleftial fire ,
Whofe fparkjing Fancie with more power can que 11,
And fooner conquer, then a Magick Sped.
The^Author thought not, {when he pen'd the Book )
To be furmounted by a higher look.*
Or be o*ertopt F a ware triumphant ftreiny
Which fhould exalt hU thcn-moft pleafant vein®
But feeing that a later progeny
Hath fnatch'd hu honour from obfcurity,
Both (had revive, and makf Spectators know
The be ft defervers of the Latfrel bow.
Mature and cArt here ftrive, the viCtory
To get: and though tbyeeldhe doth deny ,
Th> haft got the ft art • though he triumph in praife,
Tet may hie I vie wait upon your Bays.
% •* I 1
M, S.
To the <zAuthor, o« this bis ingenious
Tranjlation of
Cornelius Agrippa.
Hat is'tl view ? Agrippa made to wear
An Englifh habit? Sure 'tis fcmethfag rare*
Or are bis Rowanegarments, by thy Wit,
Tranjlattd to an Englifh garb fofit
7" illuftrate him ? for that thou haft, we fee,
Enlightned his obfcure Phllcfophie ;
And that which did fo intricate remain,
Thou hatt expos'd to ev'ry vulgar brain.
Jf then thy beams through fuch dark works fhine clear,
ft Undent will they in thine own appear J
Then go thou on, Aw* foul^ to fpread fuch rays
Of Learning through the world3 may (peak thypraifc*
And fear no Criticks: for tho by a Spell,
Canfi force their tongues within their ttetb to dwell.
Jo. Tabor,
ef .Sr.JohnV in Cambridge#
To
-./V'4
- 5v
"''t V jj ■
- <
f 'N
' £J - •
i #1 i
i
'
■ -
!
- . -
- '
■ - •■'■:• . •
. fir- .
6 " - } v"
B8C*•»£>..£ W-*. »> a? - <•• « - #. ,«"•<••
— - ■ —
Henry Cornelius Agrippa,
of Geomancy,
■ \
lo m an c y is an Art of Divination, wher-
by the judgement may be rendred by lot*
or deftiny , to every queftion of every
thing whatfoever, but the Arc hereof con-
fifteth efpecially in certain points where-
of certain figures are deduced according
to the reafon or rule of equality or ine-
quality, likenefleorunlikenefle; which
Figures are alfo reduced to the Cceleftiall
Figures, afiuming their natures and proprieties, according to the
courfe and forms of the Signes and Planets; notwichftanding this
in the firft place we are toconfider, that whereas this kfnde of Art
can declare or fhew forth nothing of verity , unlefs it flhall be radi-
call in fome fublime vertue, and this the Authours of this Science
have dtmonftrated to be two-fold ? the one whereof confifts in Re-
ligion and Ceremonies; and therefore they will have the Project-
ings of the points of this Art to bee made with fignts in the Earth,
wherefore this Art is appropriated to this Element cf Earth , even
as Pyromancy to the fire, and Hydromancy to the Element of Wa-
ter: Then whereas they judged the hand of the Projeftor or Wor- '
ker to be moft powerfully moved , and'directed to the teruftriali
fpirits; and therefore they firft ufed cercaine holy incantations and
B deprecations,
Jr
2 Henry Cornelim Agrippa,
deprecations, with other rites and obfervations,provoking and alfu-
ring fpirits of this nature hereunto.
Another power there is that doth diredl and rule this Lot or For-
tune, which is in the very foule it felfe of the Projeftor, when he is
carried to this work with fome great egreffe of his ownedefire, for
this Art hath a narurall obedience to the foule it felfe, and of necef-
fity hath efficacy and is moved to that which the foule it felf defires,
and this way is by far more true and pure; neither matters it where
or how thefe points are projected ? therefore this Arc hath the fame
Radix with the Art of Aftrologicall Queftions: which alfo can
no otherwifebekverified , unkffe with aconftantand exceffive
affrftion of the Querent himfelfe Now then that wee mayv
proceed to the Praxis of this Art 5 firft it is to be knowne, chat all
Figures upon which this whole Art is founded are onely fixteen, as
in this following Table you (hall fee noted, with their names.
The
The greater
Fortune.
* *
of Gcomancy.
The lejfer
Career.
*
* %
* *
Jk
Fortune.
*
* *
- *
*
* *
*
* *
Via.
*
Fopulsu.
* *
*
* *
*
* *
*
* *
Acquifitio.
*
* *
*
Fuella.
*
* *
Latitia.
*
* *
* *
Amijfio.
JC.
A TV
*
A
***
*
ConjunBio.
* *
7v
Alkw.
A 7T
*
JL
*
* *
3k
7v
* *
^ 1
* *
fuer.
*
RubeuS.
* *
y
*
V V
* *
***
* *
Sohs•
o
Lune.
!>
Jovis.
%
Veneris.
2
Mercurit.
2
Martis.
$
Triftitia.
★
* *
* *
*
51 Dragons
head.
* *
*
*
*
15* Dragons
taile.
*
*
* -k
Saturni.
- „ r->
T?
3
I -%/pA £Jhr.»
/I
is if
r-&?
«ri i:.
*i*f,
M*
•To
B 2
Now
4- Henry Cornelm
Now we proceed to declare with what Planets thefe Figuresare
diftubuted ; for hereupon all the propriety and nature of Figures
and the judgement of the whole Artdcpendeth : Therefore the
greater and Iefler Fortune are afcribtd to the Sun; but the fivft or
greacei Fortune is when the Sun is diumill, and pcfired in his dig-
nicies ; the other, or ltficr Fortune is when the Sun is ncdurnall,
or placid in Life dignities : Via, and T'tpulus f that is, the Way,...
and People) are referred to the Moone $ the hrft from her begin-
ningandenceafing^ the fecond from her full light and quarter de-
creafing; cA(quiftior ind Latitia ( which is Gaine, Profit; Joy
and Giadnefs) are of Jupiter; But the firft hath Juf ter the gtea-
ter Fortune * the fecond the leff, but without detriment i PueUa,
and An ijpo areo* Venus; the fi-ft forrtmate, the other (as it were)
rettograde, or combuft : £onjn*nio and Albusarebqth Figures of
CMercw-y , and are both good but the firft the riiore Fortunate:
Puer, and Rubens are Figures akribed to<JM*rs; the firft whereof*
hath cMays benevolent , the fcond malevolent: Career, and
Trijlitia are both Figures of Saturn, and both evill; but the firft of
the greater detriment: the D/agons head, and Dragons tayle doc
follow their ownc natures.
And thefe arc the infallible comparifons of the Figures', and
from thefe wee may cafily difcerne the equality of their fignes;
therefore the greater and Iefler Fortunes have the fignes of Leof
which is the Houfe of the Sun: Via and Topulus have the figne of
Cancer, which is the Houfe of the Moone : Acqmfitio hath for his
figne 'Pifces • and Latitia Sagitary, which are both the Houfes of
Jupiter: Puclla hath the figne of Taurus, and %/irsnffio of Libra,
which are the Houfes of Venus x Conjunfiio hath for iis figne Virgoy
and A Lb us the figne Gemini, the Houfts of Mercury : PueBa and
Rubens have for their figne Scorpio , rhe Houfe of Mars : farcer
hath the figne Capricome , and Triftitia nAquarj , the Hou-
fes of Saturm; The Dragons head and taile are thus divided , the
head to Capricorne , and the Dragons taile adhereth to Scorpio;
and from hence you may eafily obtaine the triplicities of thefe figns
after the manner of the triplicities of the fignes of the Zodiack :
Puer therefore, both Forrunes, and Latitia do govern the fiery tri-
plicity : PueBa, ConjmBio, Career# and the Dragons head the
earthly-
ofGeomancy. 5
earthly triplicity:- lAlbus, Amitia, and Triftitia, doe make the
Airy triplicity : and Via Populus^nd Rufous, with the Dragons
taile, and t^iequiftiiodo rule the watry triplicity ,r and this order is
taken according to the courfe or manner of the fignes.
But if any one will conftitute thefe triolicities according to the
natures of the Planets, and Figures themfelves, let him obfcrve this
Rule, that Fortuna major, Rufous, ^Puer, and AmtJJio doe make
the fiery triplicity s For tuna minor, Pucliai Latitia, and Conjunftio
triplicity of the Ayre : tAcqniptio, the Dragons taile, Via, and
Topulus doe governe the watry triplicity ; and the earthly tripli-
city is ruled by Career, Triftitia, lAlbus, and the Dragons head.
And this way is rather robe obferved then the firft which we have
fet forth; becaufe it isconftituted accordjng to the Rule and man-
ner of the fignes,
This order is al(o far more true and rationall then that which vul-
garly is ufed, which is defcribed after this manner: of the Fiery
triplicity are, Cauda, Fortuna minor, Amijfio, and Rufous: of the
Airy triplicity are, Acquifttio, L*titia,T>mr, andC°*)*n®i° * of
the watry triplicity are, Populus, Via, ^Albus, and Tuetla: And
Caput, For tuna major, Career, and T riftitia are of the earthly tri-
plicity.
They doe likewife diftribute thefe Figures to the twelve fignet
o f the Zbdiack, after this manner, Acquifttio is given to Aries*
Fortnna, both major and minor to Taurup; Latitia to the figne
Gemini; *PueUa and Rubeus to Qaneer ; Atbus is afligned to Leo,
Via to Virgo; the Dragons head, and Conjun&io to Libra ; Puer
is fubmitttd to Scorpio * Triftitiamd%Am<JJio are alTigned ro So-
git at j ; the Dragons taile to Capricorne ; <Popnlus to Aquarius;
and Career is afligncd the figne Pifces.
And now we come to fpeake of the manner of projewing or fet-
ting downe thefe Figures, which is thus; that we fet downe the
points according ro their courfe in four lines , from the right hand
towards the left, and this in foure couvfcs: There will therefi re
refult unto us foure Figures made in foure feveraii lines, according
to the even or uneven marking every feverall line; which fou ? Ft-
gures are wont to be called LMatres: which doe bring forth the
reft, filling up and compleating the whole Figure of judgement,
B 3 an
■IMKHM
| D.. 3SBSB " " " " '
6 Henry Cornelia Agrippay
an example whereof you may fee heere following.
* *
hhhhhhhhh
* «
hhhhhh
★
ihhhhhh
* «
hhhhh
•
ihhhhh
* * *
i hhhh
»
hhhhh
i hhhh
★ *
hhhhhh
* *
hhhhhh
* «
hhhhhh
*
i hhhhh
*
1 hhhhh
«
i hhhh
*
i hhhh
*
Of thefe foure Matres are alfo produced foure other fecondary
F igures, which they call Filu, or Succedents , which are gathe-
red together after this manner; that is to fay, by making the foure
Matres according to their order, placing them by courfe one after
another * * ; then that which (hall refult out of every line, makerh
the Figure of FilU, the order whereof is by difcending from the
fuperior points through both mediums to the lo weft: as in this ex-
ample.
And
of Geomancy. 7
And tfiefe 8 Figures do make 8 Houfes of Heaven, after this man-
ner, by placing che Figures from the left hand towards the right:
as the foure Matres do make the foure fit ft Houfes b fo the foure
Fili* doe make the foure following Houfes, which are the fift,
fixt, feaventh, and eighth : and the reft of the Houfes are found af«
ter this manner; that is to fay, out of the fir ft and fecond is derived
the ninth; out of the third and fourth the tenth; out of the fifth and
fixth the eleventh;and out of the feventh and eighth the twelfth: By
the combination or joyning together of two Figures according to
the rule of the even or uneven number in the remaining points of"
each Figure. After the fame manner there arc produced out of the
laft foure Figures; that is to fay, of the ninth, tenth, eleventh, and
twelfth, twoF gures which they call Coadjutricts, oxTtfles; out
of which two is alio one conftituced , which is called the Index of
the whole Figure, or thing Quefitcd : as appeareth in this exam-
pie following.
A Theme of geomancy.
Fili*. Matres.
8 Henry Cornelim Agrippt,
And this which we have declared is the common manner obferved
by Geomancersi which we do not altogether rejed: neither extolf;
therefore this is alfo to be confidered in our Judgements : Now
therefore I (hail give unto you the true Figure of Geomancy , ac-
cording to the right conftitution of Aftrclogicali reafon , which is
thus,-
As the former Matrcs doe make the foure Angles of an Houfe •
thefirftmaketh thefirft Angle, the fecond thefecond Angle, the
third maketh the third Angle, and the fourth the fourth Angle • To
the foure FilU arifing from the Matres, doe conftitute the foure
fuccedent Houfes; the firft maketh the (econd Houfe, the fecond
the eleventh, the third the eighth, and the fourth maketh the firft
Houfe; the reft of the Houfes, which are Cadents are to be calcu-*
lated according (to the Rule of their triplicity ; thar is to fay, by
making the ninth out of the fourth and filth, and the fixth out of the
tenth and fecond, of the feventh, and eleventh the third, and of the
fourth and eighth the twelfth.
And now you have the whole Figare of true judgement confti-
tuted according to true and efficatious reafons, whereby I fhal (hew
how you (hall com pleat it: the Figure which (hall bee in the firft
Houfe (hall give you the figne afcending , which the firft Figure
flseweth; which being done, you (hall attribute their fignes to the
reft of their Houfes, according to the order of the fignes : then in
every Houfe you (hall note the Planets according to the nature of
the Figure i then from all thefe you (hall build your judgement ac-
cording to the fignification of the Planets in the fignes and Houfes
wherein they {hall be found, and according to their afpe&s among
themfelves, and to the place of the querent and rhing quefited;
and you (hall judge according to the natures of the fignes afcending
in their Houfes, and according to the natures and proprieties of
the Figures which they have placed in the feverall Houfes, and ac-
cordmg to the commifture of other Figures afpi&ing tbem: The
Index of the Figure wh>ch the Geomancers for the molt part have
made, how it is found in the former Figure.
But here we (hai give you che fecret of the whole Art, to find out
the Index in the fubfequent Figure, which is thus : that you num-
ber ail the points which are contained in the lines of che proje&ions,
and
of Geomancie.
and this you (hall divide by twelve: and that which remain-
eth proje£f from the Afcendent by the feveral Houles, and
upon which Houfe there falieth a final unity, that Figure
giveth you a competent Judgement of the thing quefited ;
and this together with the fignifications of the judgements
aforefaid. But if on either part they (hall be equal, or am-
biguous, then the Index alone (hall certifie you of the thing
quefited. The Example of this Figure is here placedo
rp ^
4WU
9? - L
H
*
There remains out
of the divifion of the
projections 6 points;
wherefore] upiter in
the 6 Houfe (hew-
©
It remaineth now, that we declare, of what thing and to
what Houfe a Queftion doth appertain. Then, what every
Figure doth (hew or (ignifie concerning all Queliions in every
Houfe.
Firft therefore we (hall handle the fignifications of the
Houfes ; which are thefe.
The firft Houfe fheweth the perfon of the Querent
!!
ill
i o Htnrj Cmtllut grippe
often as a Queftion (hall be propofed concerning himfelf of
his own matters,or any thing appertaining to him. And this
Houfe declareth the judgement of the life, form, ftate, con-
dition, habit, difpofition, form and figure, and of the colour
of men. The iecond Houfe containeth the Judgement of
fubftance, riches, poverty, gain and lofs, good fortune and
evil fortune: and of accidents in fubftance; as theft, lofs or
negligence. The third Houfe fignifieth brethren, fifters, and
Collaterals in blood: It judgeth of frrrall journeys, and fide-
Iities of men.. The fourth Houfe fignifies fathers and grand-
fathers,. patrimony and inheritance, poffeflions, buildings,
fields, treafure, and things hidden: It giveth alfo the deicri-
ption of thofe who want any thing by theft, lofing, ornegli-
gence. TheTifth Houfe giveth judgement of Legats, Mef-
fengers, Rumours, News; of Honour, and of accidents after
death : and of Queftions that may be propounded concern-
ning women with childc, or creatures pregnant. The fixth
Houfe giveth Judgement of infirmities, and medicines; of
familiars and fervants;of cattel and domcftick animals. The
feventh Houfe fignifies wedlock, whoredom^nd fornication;
rendreth Judgement of friends, ftrifes, and controverfies ;
and of matters a&ed before Judges. The eighth hath figni-
fication of death, and of thole things which come by death
of Legats, and hereditaments ; of the dowry or portion of;
a wife. The ninth Houfe (heweth journeys, faith, and con-*
ftancie ; dreams, divine Sciences, and Religion. The tenth-
Houfe hath Signification of Honours, and of Magifterial Of*
fices. The eleventh Houfe fignifies friends, and the fub-
fiance of Princes. The twelfth Houfe fignifies enemies,fer-
vants,imprifonment,and misfortune, and whatfoever evil can
happen befides death and ficknefs, the Judgements whereof
are to be required in thefixth Houfe, and in the eighth.
It refts now, that we (hew you what every Figure before
fpoken of fignifieth in theie places; which we (hall now ui?;
fold.
!:! •
fortune
X
of Geomanciei 11
TvrtnnM w^jor being found in the firft Houfe, giveth long 73tjegrc
life, and freeth from the moleftation of Diieaies: it demon- ter f9Y^
ftrateth a man to be noble, magnanimous, of good manners,
mean of Mature, complexion ruddy, hair curling, and his fit-
periour members greater then his inferiour. In the iecond
Houfe, he ligniSes manifestiches and manifeft gain,good for-
tune,and the gaining of any thing loft or mil-laid; the taking
of a thief,and recovery of things ftollen. In the third Houfe,
he fignifies brethren and kinimen, Nobles, and perlons of
good conversion ; journeys to be profperous and gainful
with honour: it demonftrateth men to be faithful, and their
friendfhip to be unfeigned. In the fourth Houle, he repre-
fems a father to be noble,and of good reputation,and known
by many people : He enlargeth pofleflions in Cities, inCrea-
leth Patrimonies, and dilcovereth hidden trealures. In this
place he likewiie lignifies theft, and recovers everything loft.
In the fifth Houfe, he giveth joy by children, and cauleth
them to attain to great Honours: Embaflages he rendereth
profperous; but they are purchafed with pains,and prayers:
He noteth rumours to be true : he beftoweth publike Ho-
n ours,and cauleth a man to be very famous after death: fore-
fheweth a woman with cbiide to bring forth a man-childe.
In thefixth Houfe , he freeth from dileafes; fheweth thole
that have infirmities fhall in a ftaort time recover ; fignifieth
a Phyfttian to be faithful and honeft to adminifter good Phv-
fick, of which there ought to be had no fulpicion; houfhold-
fervants and minifters to be faithful : and of animals , he
chiefly fignifies Horfes. In the feventh Houle, he giveth a
wife rich, honeft, and of good manners ; loving' and plea-
fant: heovercometh ftrifes and contentions. But if the Que-
flion be concerning them, he fignificth the ad erfaries to be
very potent,and great favourites. In the eighth Houle, if a
Queftion be propofedof the death of any one, it ftgnifies
he (hall live: the kinde of death he fheweth to be good and -
natural; an honeft burial, and honourable Funerals : He
forefheweth a wife to have a rich dowry, legacies and inheri-
tance. In the ninth Houfe, he-fignifies journeys to be pro-
C 2 fpe-
12 Hcnrj Cemtllui
fperous; and by land on horfeback, rather then on foot,, to
be long, and not i'oon accomplifhed: He fheweth the return
of thole that are abfent ; fignifies men to be of good faith,
and conftant in their intentions; and religious ; and that
never change or alter their faith: Dreams he prefageth to be
true; fignifieth true and perfeit Sciences. In the tenth
Houfe, he foreflhewerh great Honours, beftoweth publike
Offices, Magiftracie, and judgements ; and honours in the
Courts of Princes : fignifieth Judges to be juft, and not cor-
rupted wiih gifts: bringeth aCauie to be eafily and loon ex-
- pedited : fheweth Kings to be potent, fortunate^and vi&o-
rious i-denoteth Vi&ory to be certain: fignifieth a mother
to be noble,,and of long life. In the eleventh houfe, he fig-
nifies true friends, and profitable; a Prin:e rich and liberal;
malteth a man fortunate,^nd beloved of his Prince. In-the
twelfth Houfe , if a Queition be propofed of the quality of
enemies, it demonfirateth them to be DOtent and noble, and
hardly to be refilled : But if a Queftion fhail be concerning
any other condition or refpe£l to the enemies, he will deli-
ver from their treacheries. It fignifieth faithful iervants ; re-
duceth fugitives ; hath fignification of animals, as horfes, li-
om, and bulls ; freeth from imprisonments; and eminent
dangers he either mitigateth or taketh away.
The leffer Fortune minor in the firft houle, giveth long life, but incum-
7 or t ti»c, bred with divers moleftations and fickneffes : it fignifieth a.
perfon of fhort ftature, a lean body , having a mold or mark
in his forehead or right eye. In the lecond Houle, he figni-^
fies lubftance, and that to be conlumed with too much prodi-
gality : hideth a thief; and a thing ftoln is fcarcely to be re-
covered,but with great labour. In the third Houle, he cau-
feth dilcord amongft brethren and kinsfolks ; threatneth
danger to be in a journey*, but elcapeth it: rendreth men to
be of good faith, but of cloie and hidden ntindes. In the
fourth Houfe, he prejudiceth Patrimonies and Inheritances ;
concealeth treaiuries; and things loft cannot be regained, but
with great difficulty: He fignifieth a father to be noneft, but
a fpender of his cftate throng ptodigality^eaving fmall por-
tion*
\
of Geomancie. 13
tions to his children. Vortunz minor in the fifth Houfe* ~
giveth few children; a woman with chiide he fignifies fnali
have a woman-childe ; fignifies Embaffages to be honoti-
rable, but little profitable ; raifeth to mean honours; giveth
a good fame after death, but not much divulged; nor of laft-
ing memory. In thefixth Houfe, he (jgnifies dileaies, both
Sanguine and Choleriek ; fheweth the fick perlbn to be in
great danger, but fhall recover: fignifies faithful lervants,but
ilothful and unprofitable : And the fame of other animals.
In the feventh Houfe, he giveth a wife of a good progenie
deicended ; but you (hall be incumbred with many troubles
with her: caufeth love to be anxious & unconftant: prolong-
eth contentions, and maketh ones adverfary to circumvent
him with many cavillations; but in procefs of time he giveth
viSory. In the eighth Houfe, he fheweth the kind of death
to begood and h on eft ;N but obfeure, or in a ftrange place, or
pilgrimage: difcovereth Legacies and PofTefficns; but to be
obtained with fuit and difficulty: denoteth Funerals and
Buryings to be obfeure ; the'porrion of a wife to be hardly
gotten, but eafiiy fpent. In the ninth Houfe, he.maketh
journeys to be dangerous; and a party abientflowly to re-
turnrcauleth men to be occupied in offices of Religionrfhew-
eth Sciences to be unaccomplifhed ; but keepeth conftancy
in faith and Religion. In the tenth Houfe, heftgnifieth
Kings and Princes to be potent ; but to gain their power
with war and violence : banilhed men he fheweth fhall loon
return: it likewife difcovereth Honors, great Offices and be-
nefits ; but for which you fhall continually labour and ftrive,
and wherein you (hall have no ftable continuance: A Judge
fhall not favour you : Suits and contentions he prolongeth :
A father and mother he fheweth fhall foon die ,■ and always
to be affe&ed with many difeaies. In the eleventh Houfe,
he maketh many friends ; but fuch as are poor and unproft-
table, and^not able to relieve thy neceffities : it ingratiates
you with Princes, and giveth great hopes, but fmall gains ;
neither long to continue in any benefice or offices bellowed
by a Prince* In the twelfth Houfe, he fheweth enemies to
' r .
be crafty, fubti1, and fraudulent, and ftudying to circumvent
you with rnai>y lecretfa&ions: fioniftes one in prifon to be
long detained , but at length to be delivered : Animals he
fheweth to be unfruitful, and fervants unprofitable $ and the
changes of fortune to be frequent, from good to evil, and
from bad to good. -,
Via in the fird Houlc, befloweth a long and profperous
life; gi vet hfign ideation of a llranger; lean of body,and tall
of ftature; fair of complexion, having a fmall beard : a per-
fon liberal and pleafant ; but flowe, and little addifled to
labour. In the fecond, he increafeth fubfiance and riches;
recovereth any thing that is ftolen or loft ; but fignifies the
thief to be departed without the City. In the third, he
multiplies brethren and kinsfolks ; fignifies continual jour-
neys, and profperous; men that are publikely known, ho-
ned, and of good converfation. Via in the fourth Houfe,
fignifies the father to be honed ; increafeth the Patrimony
and Inheritance; produ:eth wealthy fields ; fhewethtrea-
dure to be in the place enquired after; recovereth any thing
loft. In the fifth, he increafeth the company of male-thil-
dren; fheweth a woman with childe to bring forth a male-
childe; fendeth Embaffages to firange and remote parts;
increafeth publike honours; figniffeth an honed kinde of
death, and to be known thorow many Provinces- In the
fixth Houfe, Via preferveth from ficknefs; fignifies the dif-
eafed fpee'dily to recover • giveth profitable fervants, and
animals fruitful and profitable. In the fe-.enth Houfe,he be-
ftoweth a wife fair and pleaiant, with whom you (hall enjoy
perpetual felicity :* caufeth drifes and coniroverfies mod
fpeedily to be determined; adverfaries to be eafily overcome,
and that fhall willingly fubmit their controverfies to the Ar-
birr arionof good men. In the eighth Houfe,he fheweth the
kinde of death to proceedfrom Phlegmatick difeafes; to be
honed, and of good report: dilcovereth great Legacies, and #
rich Inheritances to be obtained by the dead : \nd if any
one hath been reported to be dead, it fheweth him to be a-
live. In the ninth Houfe,Via caufeth long journeys by water,
efpe-
of Geomancle, 15
dpecially by Seayandportendeth very great gains to be ac-
quired thereby: he denoteth Priefthoods, and fronts from
Ecclefiaftical employments ; maketh men of good Religion,
upright, and conlfant of faith : (heweth dreams to be true,
whole fignificat ion (hall iuddenly appear: - increaleth Philo-
fophical and Grammatical Sciences, and thofe things which
appertain to the inftruftion and bringing up of children. In
the tenth Houfe if Via be. found, he maketh Kings and Prin-
ces happie and fortunate, and fuch as (hall maintain continu-
al peace with thcif Allies; and that they (hall require amity
and friendlhip amongft many Princes by theirfeveral Embaf-
fages: promoteth publike Honours, Offices, and Magiftracie
ambngft the vulgar and common people ; or about things
pertaining to the water, journeys^, or about gathering Taxes
and Aifelments: (heweth Judges 10 be juft and merciful, and
that (hall quickly diipatch Cauies depending before them :
and-denotes a mother to be of good repute, hejlthy, and of
long life. In the eleventh Houfe, he raifeth many wealthy
friepds, and acquireth faithful friends inforraign Provinces
and Coun:ries, and that fhall willingly relieve him that re-
quires them, with all help and diligence : It ingratiates per-
fons with profit and trull amongft Princes, employing him in
fuch Offices, as he fhall be incumbred with continual tra vels.
Via in the twelfth Houfe, cauieth many enemies, but fuch as
of whom little hurt or danger is to be feared : fignifies ier-
vants and animals to be profitable : whofoever is in priion,
to be efcaped, or fpeedily tabe delivered from thence : and
prelerveth amanfrom the evil accidents of Fortune.
Populm being found in the firft Houfe, if aQuefiion be
propounded concerning that Houe, (heweth a mean life,of a
middle age, but inconftanr, with divers (icknefl'es, andvari-
ous fuccefles of Fortune : fignifies a man of a middle (lature,
a grofs body, well fet in his members ; perhaps forne mold
or mark about his left eye. But if a Queftion (hall be pro-
pounded conccrningthe figure of a man, and to this figure
if there be joyned any of the figures of Saturn or Rubew^ it
fheweth the man tobe monftroufly deformed > and that de-
formicy
16 Hcnrj Gemellus
fcrmity he fignifies to proceed from his birth : but if in the
fifth Houie , if he be encompafied with malevolent Afpe&s,
then that monflroufneis is to come. In the fecond Houfe,
Topttlui fheweth a mean lubftance, and that to be gotten with
great difficulty : maketh a man alio always fenfible of labo-
rioustoyl: things fioln are never regained: what is loflfihall
never be wholly recovered:that which is hidden fhali not be
found. But if theQueflion be of a thief, it declareth him
not yet to be fled away, but to lie lurking within the City.
In the third Houie, Topulus raileth few frierfe, either of bre-
thren or kindred : forefheweth journeys , but with labour
and trouble ; notwithflanding iome profit may accrue by
them: denotes a man unliable in his faith, and cauleth a
man often to be deceived by his companions. In the fourth
Houfe, it fignifies a father to be fickly, and of a laborious life,
and his earthly poffeffions and inheritances tobe taken away:
(heweth profit to be gained by water: (heweth treafure not
to be hid ; or if there be any hidden, that it (hall not be
found : A patrimony ro be preferved with great labour. , In
the fifth Houie, he (heweth no honed MefTages, but either
maketh the meflengers to be Porters, or publikeCarryers:
he di.ulgeth faife rumours, which notwithflanding have the
likenels of fome truth , and ieem to have their original from
truth, which is not reported as it is done : It fignifies a wo-
man to be barren , and caufeth iiich as are great with childe
tobe aboriives: appointed! an inglorious Funeral, and ill
report after death. In the fixth Houfe, Popubu (heweth
cold (ickneffes; and chiefly affe6feth the lower parts of the.
body : A Pnyfician is declared^to be carelefs and negligent
In adminiflring Phyfick to the fick, and fignifies thole that
are affeiled with ficknels to be in danger of death, and.
icarcely recover at all : it notes the decitfulnefs of iervants,
and detriment of cattel. In the'feventh Houfe, it fheweth a
wife to be fair and pleafant, but one that (hall be follicited
with the love of many wooers : fignifies her loves to be
feigned and difTembling: maketh weak and impotent adver-
iaries foon to deiert prolecuting. In the eighth Houfe,it de-
notes
^BFScomancic. 17
notes fu-dden death without any Iongflcknefs or anguilh, and
oftentimes fheweth death by the water ; giveth no inheri-
tance, pofTeflionor legacy from the dead; and if any be, they
fhall be lod by iome intervening contention, or other dii-
cord ; he (ignihes the dowry of a wife to belittle or none.
Popttltu in the ninth Houfe, fneweth falie dreams, perfonates
a man of rude wit,without any learning or fcience ; In reli-
gion he (ignihes infericur Offi;es, iuch as ferve either to
cleanle the Church, or ring the bells ; and he (ignihes a man
little curious or (tudious in religion , neither one that is
troubled with much coniciencc. In the tenth Houfe he (ig-
nihes fuch Kings and Princes,as for the moftpart are expulicd
out of their Rule and Dominions, oreithcr differ continual
trouble and detriment about them : he (ignihes Offices and
Magiftracy,which appertain to matters concerning the waters,
as about the Navy,bridges,fifhings,(bores,meadows,& things
of the like fort ; maketh Judges to be variable and flowe in
expediting of Caufes before them ; declareth a Mother to be
fickly , and of a (hort life. In the eleventh Houfe he giveth
few friends, and many flatterers ; and with Princes giveth
neither favour nor fortune. In the twelfth Houfe he fhew-
eth weak and ignoble enemies; declareth one in prifon not
to be delivered ; diicovereth dangers in waters,'and watry
places.
Acqnifttio found in the firft Houfe, giveth a long life and 9'
prosperous old age; fignihes a man of a middle ftature, and
a great head, a countenance very well to be diftinguifhed or
known, a long nofe, much beard, hair curling, and fair eyes,
free of his meat and drink, but 111 all things clfe i pa ring and
not liberal. In the Second Houfe,he (ignihes very great riches,
apprehendethall theeves, an! cauieth whatfoever is loll to
be recovered. In the third Houfe,many brethren,and they
to be wealthy ; many gainful journies fignihesa man of
gpod faith. In the fourth is (igni ied a Patrimony of much
riches, many poffeflions of copious fruits; he (ignifieth that
treafure hid in any place fhall be found; and (hcweth a Father
to be rich,but covetous. In the fifth Houfe, figni-
D fies
—— - • -n
18 Hmj Ctintltui <-Agr]pp4t
fies many children of both Sexes , but5 more Males then Fe-
males 1 (heweth a woman to be with child, and that (he (hall
be delivered without danger: and if a qucftion be propound-
cd concerning any Sex, he fignifies it to be Mafculine ;• en-
creafeth gainful profitable Embaflages and Meffages, but ex-
tendeth fame n®t far after death^ yet caufeth a man to be in-
he rited of his- own, and fignifieth rumours to be true. In
the (ixth Houfe he fignifies many and grievous ficknefTes,and
long to continue,maketh the fick to be in danger of death,and1
often to die : yet he declareth a Phyfitian to be learned and
honeft; giveth many fervants and chattel, and gains to be ac-
quired from them. In the feventh Houfe he fignifies a wife to
be rich,but either a widow,or a woman of a well-grown age;
fignifies fuits and contentions to be great and durable, and
that love and wedlock (hall be effe&ed by lot. Imhe eighth-
Houfe, if a man he enquired after,it fhewetbhim to be dead*
fignifieth the kinde of death to be fhort, and ficknefs to laft
but a few dayes; difcovereth very profitable legacies and in-
heritances, and fignifieth a wife to have a rich dowry. In the
ninth Houle he fignifies long and profitable journeys ; fhew-
eth if any one be abfent he fhall foon return ; caufeth gain
to be obtained from Religious and Ecdefiaflical Perfons or
Scholars, and fignifies a man of a true and perfeft Science,
In the tenth Houie, he maketh Princes to inlarge their Do-
minions; a Judge favourable, but one that muft be continu-
ally prefented with gifts ; caufeth Offices and Magiftracy
to be very gainful ; fignifieth a Mother rich and happy. In
the eleventh Houmultiplied! friends, and bring-
tth profit from them, and increafeth favour with Princes.
In the twelfth Houfe he fignifieth a man fhall have many
powerful or potent enemies; reduceth and bringeth home^
fervants fled away, andcattel ftrayed ; and'fignifies he that
is in prilbn fhall not be delivered.
LatitiA in the firft Houfe fignifies long life with profperity,
and much joy and gladnefs, and caufeth a man to out-live and
be more vi&orious then all his brethren ; fignifies a man of
a tall ft»ture,f»ix members>ab£0*dfocehcad,i»vH»g great and
broad
of Geomancie.
br oad teeth ; and that hath a face comely and well coloured.
In the fecond Houfe it fignifies riches and many gains, but
great expences and various mutations of ones ftate and con-
dition ; theft and any thing loft is recovered and returned:
but if the Queftion be of a theef, it declareth him to be fled
away. In the third Houfe Lttiti* (heweth brethren to be of
a good converiation, but of fhort life; journeys pleaiant and
comfortable ; men of good credit and faith. In the fourth
he flgnifies happy Patrimonies and poffeffions, a Father to be
noble,and honoured with the dignity of fome princely office;
fhewech treafure to be in the place enquired after,but of Ids
worth and value then is itippoied,and cauieth it to be found.
In the fifth Houfe he giveth Obedient children, endued with
good manners, and in whom (hall be had the greateft joy and
comfort of old age ; fignifies a woman with child to bring
forth a daughter; (heweth honourable Embaffages, and de-
clares rumours and news to be altogether true , and leaveth
a good and ample fame after death. In the fixth Houfe it
(heweth the fick (hall recover, denoteth good fervants, good
and profitable cattel and animals. In the feventh Houfe
L&titia giveth a wife fair, beautiful and young ; overcometh
ftrifes and contentions, and rendereth the fuccefs thereof to
be love. L&titia in the eighth Houfe giveth Legacies and
poffeffions, and a commendable portion with a wife : if a
Queftion be propofcd concerning the condition of any man,
itUgnifies him to be alive, and declares an honeft, quiet, and
meek kinde of death. In the ninth Houfe L&titia fignifies
very few journies, and thofe that do apply themfefves to
travail, their jocrnyes either are about the Meffages and Em-
baffages of Princes,or Pilgrim ages to fulfil holy vows; (hew-
eth a man to be of a good religion,of indifferent knowledge,
and who eafily apprehendeth all things with natural ingo-
nuity. In the tenth Houle,it raileth Kings and Princes to ho-
nour and great renown; maketh them famous by maintaining
peace during their times; fignifies Judges to be cruel 5c fevere;
honeft Offices aahd Magiftracy ; fignifies thofe things which
are exerciled either about Ecclefiaftical affairs, fchools, or the
D 2
ad-
so Hturj Ctwtlltu grip ft,
administration of jullice; fheweth a mother if /lie be a widow,
"tKat She (hall be married again. In the eleventh Houfe La-
titia increafeth favour with Princes r and multiplies friends.
And in the twelfth Houie Latitia giveth the vi&ory over e-
nemies ; caufeth good Servants and families, delivereth from
impriionment, and prelerveth from future evils.
dAfd. PttelU in the fir 11 Houie fignifies a perlon of a (hort life,
weak conftitution of body, middle (lature, little fat, but fair,
effeminate and luxurious, and one who will incur many
troubles and dangers in his ife-time for the love of women.
In the fecond Houfe, it neither encrealeth riches, nor dimi-
nilheth poverty ; fignifies a theef not to be departed from
the City, and a thing ftollen to be alienated and made away *
if a Queliion be of creature in a place, it is reiolved there is
none. In the third Houfe Puella fignifies more fillers then
brethren , and encreafeth and continueth good friendship
and amity amongff them ; denoteth journies to be pleafant
and joyous, and men of good conventions. In the fourth
Houfe PttelU fignifies a very imall patrimony,and a Father not
to live long, but maketh the fields fertile with good fruits.
In the fifth Houfe a woman with child is fignined to bring
forth a woman-child; denotes no Embaflage*, caufeth much
commerce with women, and fome office to be obtained frotw
i them. PttelU in the fixth Houfe fignifies much weaknefs of
the fick, but caufeth the fick (hortly to recover; and flieweth
aPhyfitian to be both unlearned and unskilful, but one
who is much efteemed of in the opinion of the vulgar people;
giveth good fervants, handmaids, cattel and animals. In the
leventh Houfe PttelU giveth a wife fair,beautiful and pleafant,
leading a peaceable and quiet converfation with her husband,
notwithftanding one that (hall burn much with luft, and be
coveted and lulled after of mmy men ^denoteth no luits or
controvcrfies, which (hail depend before a judge,.but fome
jarres and wranglings with the common people one amongft
another, which (hall be eafily diffolved and ended. In the
eighth Houfe , if aQueftion be of one reputed to be dead,
fxettadeclaxethhimtobealive t givethtfmall portionwkli
5
—I
\
of Ceomancie. 21
a wife, bnt that which contenteth her husband. In the
j " ninth Houfe PtwlU fignifies very few journey s,(heweth a man
of good religion, indifferent skill or knowledge in fcience*%
Tf« w D ' 1 »
;oE unlefs happily Mufick, aiwel vocal as mltrumental. In the
tenth Houfe PnetU ignifies Princes not to be very potent,
jv butnotwithftanding they (hall govern peaceably within their
^ Dominions , andfhall be beloved of their Neighbours and
' Subje&s5 it caufeth them to be affable,miide and courteous,
jy and that they (hall alwayes exercife them-lelves withconti-
??' nual mirth, plays, and huntings; maketh ] udges to be good,
f " godly and merciful ; giveth Offices about women, or efpe-
cially from noble women. In the eleventh Houfe PueHa
w!' giveth many friends,. and encreafeth favour with women.
^ In the twelfth Houfe Pttctlafignifies few enemies, but conten-
tion with women $ and delivereth Priioners out of prifon
. JP through the interceffion of friends,
Amijfio in the firft Houfe fignifies the fick not to-live long,
Ictirtn and (heweth a (hortlife ; fignifies a man of difproportioned
members of his body, and one of a wicked life and coverla-
tion^ and who is marked with fome notorious and remarka-
w\m ye in fome part of his body,as either lame,or maimed,
niniich oj. the like. Amijfio in the iecond Houie coniumeth all iub-
jdlroffl fiance, and maketh one to fuflfer and undergo the burden of
cnefsof miferable poverty;neirher theef,nor the thing ftollen (hall be
Kweth found ; fignifies treafirre not to be in the place fought after,
m one and to be fought for withj lofs and daipage. In the third
peoptf; Houle Amijfio fignifies death of brethren , or the want of
folk them,and of kindred and friends; fignifieth no journeys,and
talk, caufeth one to be deceived.of many. In the fourth Houfe
\sbwt) Amijfio fignifies the utter dellruflion of ones Patrimony,
ind be fiieweth the Father to be poor, and Son to die. Amijfio in
iits or the fifth Houfe fiieweth death of children, and affli$s a man
fome with divers forrows ; fignifieth a woman not to be with
aongfi child,or elfetohavemiicarried; raiferh tfo fante or honours,
In tfe and difperfeth falfe rumors. In the firth Houfe Amijfio (Pni-
jgfi fies the fick to be recovered,or that he (hall foon recover; brit
iifik caufeth lofs and damage by fervants and cattek, In the fe-
+ venth
2 2 Htnrf Cttneiitu Agrlfpt,
venth Houfe Amiflio giveth an adulterous wife,and contrary-
ing her husband with continual contention ; nevertheless
(he fhail not live long; and it caufeth contentions to be
ended. In the eighth Houfe Amjflio Signifies a man to be
dead, confumeth the dowry of a wife ; beftoweth or fend-
eth no inheritances or legacies. In the ninth Houfe Amiflio
caufeth no journie?, but fuch as Shall be compared with very
great lofs ; Signifies men to be> inconstant in Religion,
and often changing their opinion from one left to another,
and altogether ignorant of learning. In the tenth Houfe A-
miflio rendereth Princes to be mod unfortunate, and Shew-
eth that they Shall be compelled to end their lives in exile
and banishment; Judges to be wicked ; and Signifies Offices
and Magistracy to be damageable, and fheweth the death
of a Mother. In the eleventh Houfe Amiflio Signifies few
friends, and caufeth them to be eafily loft, and turned to be-
come enemies; and caufeth a man to have no favour with
his Prince, unlefs it be hurtful to him. In the twelfth Heufe
Amiflio dett royeth all enemies* decaineth long in prifon,but
prefer veth from dangers.
"onjuH" Conjunftio in the firft Houfe maketh a prosperous life, and
Signifies a man of a middle ftature,not lean nor fat, long face,
plain hair, a little beard, long fingers and thighs, liberal, ami-
able,and a friend to many people. In the Second Houfe Con~
junttio doth not fignifie any riches to be gotten, but preferv-
eth a man fecure ai^ free from the calamities of poverty ;
dete&eth both the theef and the thing ftolen, and acquireth
hidden treafure. In the third Houfe he giveth various jour-
neys with various fuccefs, andfignifieth good faith and con-
Stancy. In the fourth Houfe Conjunftio fheweth a mean Pa-
trimony ; caufeth a Father to honeft,of good report, and of
good understanding. In the fifth Houie he giveth Children of
fubtile ingenuity and wit, fheweth a woman pregnant to
have a male-child, and raifeth men to honours by their own
xneer proper wit and ingenuity, and diiperfeth their fatne and
credit far abroad ; and alfo Signifies news and rumours to be
crue, In the fmh Houfe Conjunttio fignifies fickneffes to be te-
dious
of Geomancie, 23
dio&s and of long continuance; but forefheweth the Phyfitian
to be learned and well experienced; and fheweth lervants to
be faithful and blamelefs , and animals prof table In the
fe^enth Houle he giveth a wife very obedient,conformable,
and dutiful to her husband, and one of a good wit and in-
genuity ; caufeth difficult fuits and controverfies, and crafty,
iubtil and malicious adverfaiies. In the eighth Houfe,him of
whom a Queftion is propounded, Covjunttid fignifies him to
be dead,&-pretendeth ibme gam to be acquired by his death;
fheweth a wife fhall not be very rich. In the ninth Houie he
giveth a few journeys,but long and tedious,and fheweth one
that is abfent fhall after a long feafon return. Conjunttio in
this Houle increafeth divers Arts, Sciences, and Myderies of
Religion j and giveth a quick,perfpicuous,and efficacious wit.
In the tenth Houfe Conjunttio maketh Princes liberal, affable
and benevolent, - and who are much delighted and affe£led
with divers Sciences, and fecret Arts, and with men learned
therein ; caufeth Judges to be jud, and fuch who with a
piercing and fubtil Ipeculation, do eafily difcern caufes in con-
troverfie before them; enlargeth Offices which are concern-
ed about Letters, Learning, found DoSrines and Sciences ;
and fignifies a Mother to be honed, of good ingenuity and
wit, and alio one of a profperous life. In the eleventh Houfe
Cenjunttw fignifies great encreale of friends ; and very much
procureth the grace and favour of Princes, powerful and no-
ble Men. In the twelfth Houfe Conjuntkio fignifies wary and
quick-witted enemies; caufeth fuch as are in prifion to remain
and continue fo very long,, and caufeth a man to efchew very
many dangers in his life.
Alb ha in the fird Houfe fignifies a life vexed with continual white,
ficknefs and gteivous difeafes; fignifies a man of a fhort da-
cure, broad bred, and grofs arms, having curled or crifped
hair , one of a broad full mouth, a great talker and babler,
given much to ufe vain and unprofitable difcourfe, but one
that is merry, joyous and jocond r and much pleafing to men.
In the feeond Houfe Albas enlargeth and augmenteth fub-
ftance gained by fports > plaves, vile and bale arts and exer-
cifes.
m
£
dies, but fuch as are pleafing and delightful; as byphtyes,
paftimes, dancings and laughters : he diicovereth both the
theef, and the theft or thing llollen, and hideth and conceal-
,eth treaiure. In the third Houfe AI but (ignifi.es very few
brethren ; giveth not many,but tedious and weariibme: jour-
myes, and lignifies all deceivers. In thefourth Houfe he
fheweth very itnall or no Patrimony, and the Pather to be a
man much known ; but declareth him to be a man of feme
bale and inferiour Office and Imployment. In the fifth Houfe
Albtu giveth no chi.dren, orif any, tharthcy Oiall Icon die;
declareth a woman to be lerviie, and cauferh fuch as are \\ ith
young to miicarry, or elfc to bring forth Mongers ; deito-
teth all rumours to be falfe,, and raileth to no honour. In
the fixth Houfe Albw caufeth very tedious lickneffes and
difeales ; difcovereth the fraud, deceit and wickednefs of
, fervants, and lignifies dileales and infirmities of cattel to be
mortal.., and maketh the Phyfitian to-be lufpe£led of the fick
Patient. Albtu in the.feventh Houle giveth a barren wife,
but one that is fair and beautiful; few fuits or controverfie%
but luch as fhali be of very long continuance. In the eighth
Houfe if a quehion be propounded of any one, Albtu fhew?
the party to be dead ; giveth little portion or dowry with a
wife, and cauleth that to be much llrived and contended for.
In the ninth Houfe Albtu denoteth iome journyes to be ac-
complifhed, but with mean profit; hindereth him that is ab-
fent,and fignifies he fhall not return ; and declareth a man to
be fuperilitious in Religion, and given to falfe and deceitful
Sciences. In the tenth Albtu caufeth Princes and Judge?
to be malevolent;fheweth vile andbale Offices and M.igiidra-
cies-; lignifies a Mother to be a whore,or one much fufpe&ed
for adultery. In the eleventh Houfe Albtu maketh diffem-
bling and falfe friends ; caufeth love and favour to be incon^
(tent, tsflbiu in the twelfth Houfe denoteth vile, impotent
and rufiicai enemies ; fhevveth iiich as are in prilon fhall not
efcape, and lignifies a great many and various troubles and
difcommodities of ones life,
Pw in the SrdH*>ulc giveth an indifferent long Kfe, but
; , la-
x>f Gcomandc. *5
laborious;raifeth men to great fame through military dignity;
fignifies a perion of a ftrong body, ruddy complexion, a fair
countenance, and black hair. In the fecond Houfe Pner in-
creafeth iubftance, obtained by other mens goods, by plun-
derings,rapines, confifcations, military Laws, and fuch like ;
he concealeth both the theef and the thing llolen , but dif-
covereth no trealure. In the third Houfe Puer raiieth a man
to honour above his brethren , and to be feared of them;
fignifies journies to be dangerous, and denoieth perfons of
good credit. In the fourth Houfe fignifies dubious in-
heritances and pofTeffions , and fignifies a Father to attain
to his fubftance and eftate through violence. In the fifth
Houfe Puer fheweth good children,and iuch as fhall attain to
honors and dignities; he fignifies a woman to have a male-
child , and fheweth honors to be acquired by military difci-
pline,and great and full fame. In the fixrh Houfe Puer caufeth
violent difeafes and infirmities, as wounds, falls, contufions,
bruiies, but eafily delivereth the fick, and fheweth the Phy-
fitian and Chirurgion to be good ; denoteth fervants and a-
nimals to be good, ftrong and profitable. Inthefeventh
Houfe Ptter caufeth a wife to be a virago, of a ftout Spirit, of
good fidelity, and one that loveth to bear the Rule and Go-
vernment of a houfe; maketh cruel ftrifes and contentions,
and Iuch adverfaries, as fhall fcarcely be reftrain'd by jufiice.
Fuer in the eighth Houfe fheweth him that is fuppofed to be
dead to live/ignifieth the kinde of death not to be painful, or
laborious,but to proceed from fome hot humour, or by iron,
or the fword,or from fome other caufe of the like kinde;fhew-
eth a man to have no legacies or other inheritance. In the
ninth Houl zPtter fheweth journeys not to be undergone
withoinkperil and danger of life , yet neverthelefs declaretb
them to be accomplished profperoufly and fafelv ; fheweth
perfons of little Religion, and ufing little conicience , not-
withfianding giveth the knowledge of natural philolophy
and phyfick,and many other liberal and excellent Arts. Pner
in the tenth Houfe fignifies Princes to be powerful, glorious,
and famous in warlike atchievements, but they fhall be un-
E con-
2 6 1 Henry Cornelius i^4gr}ppa}
confiant and unchangeable,,by reafon of the mutable and va-
rious fuccefs of victory. Puer in this Houfe cauleth judges
to cruel and unmerciful^ increaleth offi:es in warlike affairs;
fignifies MagiHracy to be exerciled by fire and lvvord ; hurt-
eth a Mother, and endangereth her lire. In the eleventh
Houle P##/rfheweth Noble friends, and Noble menjandfuch
as (hall much frequent the Courts of Princes, and follow af-
ter warfare.; and caufeth many to adhere to cruel men : ne-
verthelefs he caufeth much effeem with Princes ; but their
favour is to be fufpeiled. Puer in the twelfth Houfe caufeth
Enemies to be cruel and pernicious; thofethat are in prifon
(hall efcape, and maketh them to elchew many dangers.
Rubens in the firft "Houfe, fignihes a fhort life, and an evil
end ; fignifies a man to be filthy, unprofitable , and of an
evil, cruel and malicious countenance, having fome remark-
able and notable figne or fear in fome part of his body. In
the lecond Houfe Rubens fignifies poverty, and maketh
theeves and robbers,, andfuch perfon; as (hall acquire and
feek- after their maintenance and livelihoods by ufing falie,
wicked, and evil, and unlawful Arts ; preferveth theeves,
and concealeth thefc; and fignifies no treaiure to be hid nor
found. In the third Houfe Rubetu renders brethren and
kinlmen to be full of hatred, and odious one to another, and
fheweth them to be of evil manners,& ill dilpofition ; caufeth
journeys to be very dangerous, and forefheweth falie faith
and treachery. In the fourth Houfe he deftroyeth and con-
fumeth Patrimonies, and difperfeth and wafteth inheri-
tances, caufeth them to come to nothing ; deftroyeth the
fruits of the field by tempefiuous feafons,and malignancy of
the earth ; and bringeth the Father to a quick and fudden
death. Rubern in the fifth Houfe giveth many children, bur
either they (ball be wicked and difobedient, or elfe (lull af-
fli & their Parents with grief, dhgrace and infamv. In the
fixth Houfe Rubens caufeth mortal wounds, ficknefles and dii-
eafes ; him that isfickfhalldie; thePhyfitian (hall erre, fer-
vants prove Falie aud treacherous, cartel and beads fhall pro-
duorhurt and danger. In the leventh Houfe Rubens fignifies a
wife
oF Geomancie. 27
wife to be infamous, publickly adulterate, and contentious ;
deceitful and treacherous adve-riaries , who fhall endeavour
to overcome you, by crafty and fubtil wiles and circumven-
rions of the Law. In the eighth Houfe Ruben* (ignifies a vi-
olent death to be inflicted, by the execution of publike Ju-
(lice ; and (ignifies,if any one be enquired after,that he is cer-
tainiy dead; and a wife to have no^portion or dowry. Rn-
lew in the ninth Houfe fheweth journeys to be e\ ii and dan-
gerous", and that a man (hall be in danger either to be ipoil-
ed by theeves and robbers, or to be taken by plunderers and
robbers ; declareth men to be of moft wicked opinions in
Religion, and of evil faith , and fuch as will often eafily be
induced to deny and go from their faith for every fmall oc-
cafion ; denoteth Sciences to be falie and deceitful, and the
profeffors thereof to be ignorant. In the tenth Houfe Ru-
bens (ignifies Princes to be cruel and tyrannical,and that their
power (hail come to an evil end, as that either they (hall be
cruelly murdered and deflroyed by their own Subjects, or
that they (hall be taken captive by their conquerers, and
put to an ignominious and cruel death, or (hall miierably end
their lives in hard imprifonment ; (ignifies Judges and Of-
ficers to be falie, theevi(h,*and fuch as fhall be addi&ed to 11-
iury ; fheweth that a mother fhall loon die,and denoteth
her to be blemifht with an evil fame and report. In the e-
leventh Houfe Rubens gi. eth no true, nor any faithful friends;
(heweth men to be of wicked lives and converfations, and
cauieth a man to be reje&ed and caft out from all fociecy and
converiation with good and tfoMe petfons. Rubens in the
twelfth Houie maketh enemies to be cruel and traiterous, of
whom we ought circumfpeffcly 10 beware ; (ignifies fuch as
are in prifon fhall come to an evil end ; and iheweth a great
many inconveniences and miichiefs to happen in a mans
life.
Career in the firll Houfe being poffeecl^giveth a Chore life ; Prtfox*
(ignifies men to be mod wicked, of a filthy and cruel unclean -
figure and ihape, and fuch as are hated and defpile j of all
men. Career in the fecond Houl'e caufeth mod cruel and
£ 2 mife-
2S.
2 8 Henr) Ctrnelim Ufgtippa,
inferable poverty ; fignifies both the thecf and thing
ffolien- to be taken and regained; and fheweth no treafure to
be hid. In the third Houfe Career fignifieth hatred and dife
fcntion amongft brethren; evil journeys , moll wicked faith
and converfation. Career in the fourth Houfe (knifieth a
v._/
man to have no poffeffions or inheritances, a Father to be
:j moft wicked, and to die a fudden and evil death. In the fifth
Houfe Career giveth many children; fheweth a woman not to
be with child,and provoketh thofe that are with child ro mif-
carry of their own confenr, or flayeth the child; fignifieth no
honours, and difperfeth moft falie rumours. In the fixth
Houfe Career caufeth the diieafed to undergo long ficknefs;
fignifieth fervants to be wicked, rather unprofitable ; Phyfiti-
ans ignorant. In the leventh Houle Career fheweth the wife
fhall be hated of her husband, and fignifies fuits and conten-
tions to be ill ended and determined. In the eighth Houfe
Career declareth the kinde of death to be by fome fall, mif-
chance, or falie accufation, or that men fhall be condemned
in prifon, or in publike judgement, and fheweth them to be
put to death, or that they fhall often lay violent and deadly
hands upon themfelves; denieth a wife to have any portion
, and legacies. Career in the ninth'Houfe, fheweth he that is
abfent fhall not return, and fignifieth fome evil fhall happen
to him in his journey ; ic denotes perfons of no Religion, a
wicked conlcience, and ignorant of learning. In the tench
Houfe Career caufeth Princes to be very wicked, and wretch-
edly to perifh , becaufe when they are eftablifhed in their
power, they will wholly addi& themfelves to every volup-
tuous luft, pleafure, and tyranny; caufeth Judges to be unjufl
and falie ; declareth the Mother to be cruel, and infamous
and noted with the badge of adultery; giveth no Offices nor
Magillracies, but liich as are gotten and obtained either by ly-
ing, or through theft, and bafe and cruel robbery. In the e-
leventh Houfe Career caufeth no friends, nor love, nor favour
amongft men. In the twelfth Houfe it raiieth enemies, de-
, taineth in prilon, and inflicieth many evils.
mow Trifiitia in the firil Houfe doth not abbreviate life, but
afflia-
ieomancie.
79
affi&eth it with many moleftations ; fignifieth a perfon of
good manners and carriage, but one that is loliury,and How
in all his bufinefs and occahons ;~one that is loiitary, meian-
cholly, feldom laughing , but molt covetous after all thing?.
In the fecond Houle it giveth much iubftanceandrkhe?rbuc
they that have them,(hall not enjoy them,butPnaiI rather hide
them,and (ball fcarce. afford to thcmlelvesfooJ orlufiemnce
therefrom ; treaiure (hall not be found , neither (hall the
theef nor the theftjf* Trtfhtijt in the thirdf Houle fignifieth a
man to have few brethren, but iheweth that he (hail outlive
them all* ; cauleth unhappy journeys , but giveth good faith.
In the fourth Houie Triftitia coniumeth and deftroyeth fields,
poffeffionsand inheritances; cauleth a Father to be old and
of long life, and a very covetous hoorder up of money. \n
the fifth Houle it fignifies no children^ or that they (ball loon
die ; (heweth a woman with chi^ to bring forth a woman-
child, giveth no fame nor honors. In the fixth Houfe Tr fii-
tU fheweth that the fick (ball die; lervants (ball be good, but
flothful; and fignifies cattel fkali be of a imall price or value.
In the ieventh Houfe Trtftitia (beweth that the wife (ball
foon die;and declareth fuics and contentions to be very hurt-
ful, and determining againft you. In the eighth Houfe it fig-
nifies the kinde of death to be with long and grievous fick-
nefs, and much dolour and pain ; giveth legacies and an in-
heritance, and indoweth a wife with a portion. 7"riftitiA in
the ninth Houfe, {beweth that he that is abient (ball perifh
in his journey ; or fignifies that lome evil mifchance (ball
happen unto him ; cauleth journeys to be very unfortunate,
but declareth men to be of good Religion,devout, and "pro-
found Scholars. In the tenth Houfe Triftitia fignifies Princes
to be levere , but very good lovers of jufiice; it cauleth juft
Judges, but fuch as are tedious and flow in determining of
caufes ; bringeth a Mother to a good old age, with integrity
and honefty of life, but mixt with divers difcommodities
and mif-fortunes ; it raifeth to great Offices,but they (ball
not be long enjoyed nor perfevered in ; it fignifies fuch Of-
fices as do appertain to the water* or tillage * and manuring
of
11
■
M./ii
III
ragovs
ad.
m
i
I; wagons
!.
!«
I I'
3° litHY'j C Officii US Agrijpa^
of the Earth, or fuch as are to be imployed about matters of
Religion and wiidom. In the eleventh Houfe Trifbitia fig-
nifies icarcity of friends , and the death of friends ; and af-
fo fignifies little love or favour. In the twelfth Houle it
fheweth no enemies; wretchedly condemneth theimprifon-
ed; and cauieth many difcommodities and difprofits to hap-
pen iij ones life.
Caput Dracmis in the fir® Houle augmenfeth life and for-
tune. In the fifcond Houfe he increafeth riches and fiub-
fiance ; iaveth andconcealeth a theef; andfigniBes treafure
to be hid. In the third Houle Caput Draconis givethmany
brethren ; cauieth journeys, kinimen, and good faith and
credit. In thefourth Houfe he giveth wealthy inheritances 4
cauieth the Father to attain to old age. In the filth Houle
Cap at Dracmis giveth many children ; fignifies women with
child to bring forth wornery-children, and cftendmes to have
twins ; it fheweth great honours and fame ; and fignifies
news and rumours to be true. faput Vr*conis in thefixth
Houfe increafeth fickneftes and difeafes ; fignifieth the Phy-
fitian to be learned; and giveth very many fervants and chat-
tel. In theieventh Houle he fignifieth a man fhall have ma-
ny wives ; multiplies and ftirreth up many adverfaries and
fuits. In the eight Houfe he fheweth the death to be cer-
tain, increafeth Legacies and inheritances, and giveth a good
portion with a wife. In the ninth Houfe CaputDraconis fig-
ri':es many journeys, many Sciences, and good Religion; and
fheweth that thole that are ablent fhall foon return In the
tenth Houfe he fignifies glorious Princes, great and mag-
nificent 1 udies, great Officec, and gainful Magiftracy. In the
eleventh Houfe he cauieth many friendc, and to be beloved
of all men. In the twelfth Houie Ca ut Draconis fignifieth men
_ i
to have many enemies, and many women; detaineth the im-
prifoned, and evilly punifheth them.
Cauda D'acoms, in all and lingular the refpe£tive Houfes a-
forelaid,gi.eth the contrary judgement to Caput. And thele
are the natures of the figures rf Geomancy, and their judg-
m: ts, in all and lingular their Hou'es , upon all maner op
Que fi ions
mhb
of Geomancii:. " 31
Queftions to be propounded , of or concerning any matter
or thing whatsoever.
; Buc no w in the maner of proceeding to judgement, this
you are especially to obferve ; That whenSoever any Quefti-
oft Shall be propofed to you, which is contained in any of
theHouies, that you Shall not onely anSwer thereunto by
the figure contained in Such a HouSe ; but beho'ding and di-
ligentlyrefpeiling all the figures, and the Index it Self in two
Houfes, you Shall ground the face of judgement. You Shall
therefore confider the figure of the thing quefited or enqui-
red after, if he Shall multiply himfelf by the other place-: of
the figure, that you may cau 'e them alfo to be partakers in*
your judgement : as for example, if a Queftion Shall be pro-
pounded of the Second HouSe concerning a theef, and the
figure of the Second HouSe Shall be found in the fixth,
it declareth the theef to be Some of ones own hoafhold or
Servants : and after this miner Shall you judge and conli-
der of the reft ; for this whole Art confifteth in the Commix-
tures of the figures, and the natures thereof; which who-
Soever doth rightly pra&ice, he ftiall ahvaies declare moft
true and certain judgements upon every particular thing
whatsoever.
Of
3 a Henry Ctrmliut
Of O c.c ult Philosophy,
or
Of M agicalCeremon ie s :
The Fourth Book.
Written by Henry Corn elim Agrippa.
N our Books of Occult Philofophy, we
have not fo compendioufly, as copiouf-
ly , declared the principles, grounds,
and reafons of Magick it felf, and after
what maner the experiments thereof
are to be chofen, ele&ed, and com-
pounded,to produce many wonderful
e#e£ls ; but becauie in thofe books
they are treated of,rather Theorically,
then Pra&ically; and fome alfo are not handled compleatly
and fully, and others very figuratively, and as it wereEnig-
matically and obfcure Riddles, as being thofe which we have
attained unto with great ftudy, diligence, and very curious
fearching and exploration , and are heretofore fet forth in a
more
The fourth both* 3?
more rude and unfaQiioned maner. T herefore in this book,
which we have compo ed and made as it were a Comp!e-
ment and Key of our Other books of Occult Philoibphy, and
of ail Magical Operations, we wiil give unco thee die do-
cuments,of holy and undeftled verity, and Inexpugnable
and Unrefidable Magical Difcipline , and the molt pieaiant
and delegable experiments of the facred Deities. So that
as by the reading of our other books of Occult Philofophy,
thou maift earneltly covetxhc knowledge of theie things; e-
ven fo with reading this book, thou flu It truely triumph.
Wherefore let filcnce hide thele things within the fccrsx I
clofets of thy religious breaft, and conceal them with con- j
ftant Taciturnity.
This therefore is to be known, That the names of the in-
telligent prefidents of every one of the Planets are conllitu-
ted after this maner : that is to lay, B/ collecting together
the letters out of the figure of the world, from the riling of
the body of the Planet, according to the fuccelfion of the
Signes through the feveral degrees; and out of the ieveral de-
grees, from the aipeSs of the Planet himlel^the calculation
being made from the degree of the aicendant. In the (ike ma-
ner are confiituted the names of the Princes of the evil fpirics;
they are taken under all the Planets cf the prefidents in a
retrograde order, the proje&ion being made contrary to the
fucceflion of the fignes , from the beginning of thefeventh
Houfe.Now the name of the fupreme 8c higheft intelligence,
which many do luppofe to be the foul of the world, is coiled-
ed out of the four Cardinal points of the figure of the world,
afier the maner al ready deli> ered: & by the oppohte and con-
trary way, is known the name of the great or evil
fpirit, upon the four cadent Angles. In the like maner fhait
thou underftand the names of the great prefidential ipirits
ruling in the Air , from the four Angles of the luccedant
Houfes : fo that as to obtain the names of the good fpirics,
the calculation is to be made according ro the fucceflion of
the fignes, beginning from the degree of the afcendant • and
to attain to the names of the evil Ipirits, by working the
con-
54* Of Occult Pkllcfykj,
contrary way.
You mu i aifo obfcrve,that ihc names of the evil fpirits
arc extrafiecf, aiwei fi om the names of the good fpirits, as
©f the evil : fo no:withftanding,that if we enter the table
with the name of a good fpirit of the fecond order, the name
of the evil fpirit finail be extra&ed from the order of the
Princes and Governonrs ; but if we enter the table with
the name of a good fpirit of the third order, or with the
name of an evil fpirit a Govcrnour, after what maner foevcr
they are extracted, whether by this table ,. or from a celedial
hgure , the names which do proceed from hence, fhall be
the names of the evil ipirhs, the Minillers of the inferiour
order.
It is further to be noted, That as often as we enter this
table with the good fpirits of the fecond order, the names
extra&ed are of the fecond order: and if under them we ex-
tra& tht name of an evil lpirit, he is of the fupenour order
of the Govemours. The lame order is, if we enter with
the name of an evil fpirit of the fuperiour order. If there-
fore we enter this table with the names of the fpirits of the.
third order , or with the names of the miniliring fpirits, al-
welof the good fpirits y as of the evil, the names extracted
fhall fee the names of the miniftring fpirits of the inferiour
order.
But many Magician?, men of no fmall Authoring will have
the tables of this kinde to be extended with Latine letters:
fo that by the lame tables alio, out of the name of any office
or eflfefV, might be found out the name ©f any fpirit, ai wei
good as evil, by the fame maner which is above delivered,
by taking the name of the office or of the effe& , in the c*-
iumne of letters, in their own line, under their own liar.
And ofthis prafUce Trifmegiftw is a great Author, who
delivered this kinde of calculation in Egyptian letters : not
improperly alio may they be referred to other letters of other
tongues, for the reafons affigned to the fignes ; for truly he
only h extant of all men, who have treated concerning the
attaining to tbe mines of fpirits.
■ There-
Thefdurthiwb. jy
Therefore the force, fecrecy and power, in whit manec
the iacred names of fpirits are truly and rightly found out,
coniifteth in the difpoting of vowels, which do make the
name of a fpirir, and wherewith is commuted the true name,
and right word. Now this arc is thus perfe&ed and brought
to pais: firft, we are to take heed of the placing the vowels
of the letters, which arc found by the calculation of the ce-
leftiil figure, to finde the names of the fpirits of the fecond
order, Prefidents and Govcrnours. And this in the good
fpirits, is thus brought toeffeft, by coniideringtheftars
whi;h do conftitute and make the letters, and by placing
them according to their order: firft, let the degree of the
eleventh Houfe be fubftra&ed from the degree of that flat
which is firft in order; and that which rermineth-thereof, let
it be projefled from the degree of the aicendent, and whete
that number endeth , there is part of the vowel of the firft
letter : begin therefore to calculate the vowels of thefe let-
ters, according to their number and order ; and the vowel
which falieth in the place of the ftar , which is the firft in
order, the lame vowel is attributed to the firft letter. Then
afterwards thou (halt finde the part of the fecond letter, by
fubftra&ing the degree of a ftar which is the fecond in
order from the firft ftar; and that which remaineth, caft from
the albendant. And this is the part from which thou (halt
be^in the calculation of the vowels ; and that vow el which
falieth upon the fecond ftar, the fame i> the vowel of the ie-
cond letter. And lb consequently maift thou iearch out the
vowels of the following letters alwaies, by iubftra&ing the
degree of the following ftar, from the degree of the ftar
nexc preceding and going before. And lb alio all calculations
and numerations in the names of the good fpirits, ought ro
be made according to the lucceftion of the fignes. And in
calculating the names of the evil fpirits, where in the names
of the good fpirits is taken the degree of the eleventh Houfe,
in thefe ought to betaken the degree of the twelfth Houfe.
And all numerations and calculations may be made with the
fucceflton of the fignes, by taking the beginning from the
F 2 degree
-
1
degree of the tenth Hotife. ■*>
But in all extractions by tables,the vowels-are placed after
another maner. In the firft place therefore is taken the cer->
tain number of letters making the name it felf, and is thus
numbred from the beginning of the columne of the firftletr
terror whereupon the name is extracted; and the letter on
whi.h this number falleth, is referred to the firft letter of the
name, extra&ed by taking the diftance of the one from the
orher , according to the order of the Alphabet. But the
number of that diftance i-; projected from the beginning of
his columne; and where it endeth,, there is part of thefirft
vowel: fromthence th refore thoufhalt calculate the vowels
themfelves, in theirown number and order, in the famec©-
lurnne 5 and the vowel which (hall fall upon the firft letter of
a name,the fame ftiall be attributed tc that name. Now thou
faalt finde the following vowels, by taking the diftance from
the precedenc vowel to the following : and fo confequeudy
according to the fucceifion of the Alphabet. And the nuni-
her of that diftance is to be numbered from the beginning
of his own columne ; and where he Ihall ceafe, there is^the
part of the. vowel fought after. . From thence thereforemuft
you calculate the vowels, as we ha ve aboveiaid ; and thole
vowels which ftiall fall upon their own letters , are.co be at-
tributed unto them: if therefore any vowel fhall happen to
fall upon a vowel, the former raaft give placc.ro thelarter:
and this you are to underftan d only of the good 1 pi tits. In
the evil alio you may proceed in the fame way ; except only,
that you make the numerations afrer a contrary and back-
ward order, contrary to thefuccefljon of the Alphabet, and
contrary to the order of the columnes (that is to lay ) in a!"
• cending.
The name of good Angels, and of every man, which we
have taught how to finde out, in our third book of Occult
Phiiofophy^ccordingtothat maner, is of no liitlc Authority,
nor of a mean foundation. But no v we will give unto thee
fome other ways,illuftrated with no vain reafons.One where-
of is, by taking in the figure of the nativity, the five places
of
\
Thefourth bode. 37
cf Hyfech : which being noted, thechara&ers of the letters,
ate proje&ed iiuheir order and number from the beginning
of Aries ; and thole letters which fall upon the degrees of
thefaid places, according to their order and dignity dilppfed,
andafpeCted, do make the name ol an Angel. There is alio
another way, wherein they do take Almutel , which is the
ruing and governing ftars over the aforei-aki five places •> and
the proje&ion is to be made fromthe degree of the aicen-
dant ; which is done by gathering together the letters
falling upon Almutel.: which being placed in order,, accorr
ding to their dignity, do make the name of an Angel. There
is furthermore another way ufed, and very much had inob-
lervation from the Egypians, by making their calculation
from^the degree of the alcendant, and by gathering together
the letters according to the Almutel of the eleventh Houfe;
which Houie they call a good'JXeww. which being placed ac-
cording to their dignities, the names of the Angels are con-
(fituted. Now the names of the evil Angels' are known-after
the like miner, except only that the projections muft be per-
formed contrary to thecourfe and order of the fuccetfion of
the fignes, io that whereas in feeking the names of good fpi-
rips, We are to calculate from the beginning of A-ies .; con-
trariwilc, in attaining the names of the e\ il, we ought to ac-
count from the beginning of Libra. An i whereas in the
good fpirits we number from the degree of the alcendant;
contrarily^in the evil, we mull calculate from the degree of
the feventh Houfe. But according to the Egyptians, the
name of an Angel is collected according to the Almutel of the
twelfth Houfe, which they call an evil lpirit. Now ail thole
rites, which are elfewhere already by us dilivered in our third
book of Occult Philofophy, may be made by thechara&ers
of any language. In all which (as we have abovefaid) there
is a myftical and divine number , order and figure ; from
whence it cometh to pafs, that the famcfpiric may be called
by divers names. But others are difcovcred from the name
of the fpirit hiaifelf, of the good or evil, by cables formed
-tothispdrpofc* <
Now
t
.1
to,
i
. i'
Tf
3 8 of Occult Philcfef hf9
Now thefe celeftial chancers do confift of lines and heads t
the heads are fix, according to the fix magnitudes of the
ftars, w hereunto che planets alfo are reduced. The firft
4 magnitude hoideth a Star, with the Sur,or a Crois. The fe-
cond with Jupiter a circular point. The third hoideth with
Saturn, a femicircle,a triangle,either crooked,round,or acute.
The fourth with Mars, a little ftroke penetrating the line, ei-
ther fquare , firaight,or oblique. The fifth with Venus and
Mercury, a little ftroke or point with a tail, afcendingor de-
tending. The fixth witn the Moon, a point made black.
All which you may lee in the enfuing table. The heads then
being policed according to the fitc of the Stars in the figure
of Heaven, then the lines are to be drawn out, according
tp the congruency or agreement of their natures. And this
you are to underfiand of the fixed Stars. But in the ercSing
of che Planets, the lines are drawn out, the heads being
pofited according to their courfe and nature atnougft them-
felves.
Heads, Lines joynei co the Head %
+
*
0 — o
lifl
b 1
i
When therefore a character is to be found of any celeftial
Image
Tbt fourth h j-p
Image afcending in any degree or face of a figne , which do
coniid of Stars of the lame magnitude andnature ; then the
number of thele Stars being pofited according to their place
and order, the lines are drawn after the fimilitude of the I-
mage fignified,as copioufly as the fame can be done.
But the Chara&ers which are extra&ed according to the
name of a fpirit, are compoied by the table following, by
giving to every letter that name which agreeth unto him, out
of the table; which although it may appear ea(ie 10 thofe that
apprehend it, yet there is herein no fmall difficulty ; To wit,
when the letter of a name falleth upon the line of letters
or figures, that we may know which figure or which letter is
to be taken. And this may be thus known: for if a letter
falleth upon the line of letters, confider of what number this
letter may be in the order of the name; as the lecond, or the
third; then how many letters that name containeth; as five
orfeven; and multiply thcfe numbers one after another by
thenvfelves,and treble the produSi: thencaft the whole (be-
ing added together) from the beginning of the letters, accor-
ding to the fucceflion of the Alphabet: and the letter upon
whi:h that number (ball happen to fall, ought to be placed
for the chara&er of that fpirit. But if any letter of a name
fail on the line of figures, it is thus to be wrought. Take
the number how many this letter is in the order of the
name, and let it be>multiplied by that number of which this
letter is in the order of the Alphaber p and being added to-
gether, divide it by nine, and the remainder meweth the
figure or number to be placed in the chara&er f and this
may be put either in a Geometrical or Arithmetical figure of
number ; which notwitb&afcdiag ought not to exceed the
number of nine,or nine Angles.
The
]
4°
The Char afters tf geed Spirits.
A fimple point. Round. Starry,
O 2^
Straight ftanding line. Oblique.
I
Line crooked like a bow. Like wave?. Toothed.
f\ A/VV>
Interfe&ion right. Inherent. - Adhering ieparate.
1 i
•nr
Obliq; interfeftion fimple, Mixta
T
Manifold,
Ss
Perpendicular right dexter. Siniftcr.
R A
A whole figure. Broken,
o o
A letter inhering. Adhering.
s~
Neuter.
■V^
Half.
C
Separate.
s
Cha
7he fourth hook.
r
4*
< '
The Cbtr afters of evil
A right line. Crooked.
A Ample figure,
o
A right letter.
R»
Flame.
A mafs.
A Hying thing.
An eye.
A crown.
corO
Penetrate.
Retrograde.
jl
Winde.
Rain.
A hand.
Acreft.
Reflexed,
Broken.
Invers'd.
F
Water.
A ferpent.
A foot.
Horn?."
. . j. 'iia. 'U». 'mm / / ^ /
_
42 of Qetttlt pbUoftffy,
A fcepter. A iword. A fcourge.
But theCharaflers which are underftood by the revelation
of Spirits, take their vertue from thence ; becauie they are,
as it were, certain hidden ieals, making the harmony of fome
divinity : either they are fignes of a Covenant entred into,-
and of promifedand plighted faith, or of obedience. And
thofe Chara&ers cannot by any other means be fearched
out.
Moreover,befides thele Chara&ers, there are certain fami-
liar Figures 8c Images of evil Spirits, under which forms they
are wont to appear, and yield obedience to them that invoke
them. And all thefe Characters or Images may be feen by
the table following , according to the courieof the letters
conftituting the names of Spirits themfelves: fo that if in any
letter there is found more then the name of one Spirit, his
Image holdeth the pre-eminence, the others imparting their
Own order ; io that they which are the firll orders, to them
is attributed the head,the upper part of the body, according
to their own figure : thofe which are the loweft, do poffefs
the thighs and feet ; fo alio the middle letters do attribute
like to themlelves the middle parts of the body., or give the
parts that-fit. But if there happen any contrariety, that let-
ter which is the (Ironger in the number fhall bear rule : and *
if they are equal, they all impirt equal tyhings. Furthermore,
if any name fhall obtain any notable CharaSer or Inftrument
out of the Table, he (hall likewiie have the fame chara&er in
the Image.
We may alio attain to the knowledge of the dignities of the
evil Spirits,by the fame Tables of CharaSers and Images: for
upon what fpirit foever there falleth any excellent figne or in-
flrumentoutof theTableofChara&ers,he poffcfleth that dig-
nicy. As if there (hall be Crown,it (heweth a Kingly dignity ;
if a Creftor Plume,a Dukedomejif a Horn,a County; if with-
<c fourth bttki 4 j
out thefe there be a Scepter, Sword, or forked Inftrumenr, it
(heweth Rule and Authority. Likewife out of the T able of
Images you fhall finde them which bear the chief Kingly
dignity : from the Crown judge dignity ; and from the In-
ftruments, Rule and Authority. Laftly, they which bear an
humane lhape and figure, have greater dignity then thole
which appear under the Forms ana Images of Beads ; they
alfo who ride, do excel them which appear on foot. And
thus according to all their commixture?, you may judge the
dignity and excellency of Spirits, one before another. More-
over,you mu(l underftand, that the Spirits of the inferiour or-
der, of what dignity foever they be,are alwaies lubje& to the
Spirits of the iuperiour order: fo alio, that it is net incongru-
ent for their Kings and Dukes to be Subjeft and Miniiler to
the prefidents of the fuperiour order.
The fhapes familiar to the Spirits of Sat dm.
r?
I^Hey appear for the mod part with atall,kan,andflender
. body , with an angry countenance, having four faces;
one in the hinder part of the head, one on the former part of
the head,and on each fide nofed or beakedtthere likewile ap-
peareth a face on each knee, of a black (hining colour: their
motion is the moving of the winde,witha kindeof earth-
quake: their figne is white earth,whiter then any Snow.
The particular forms are>
A King having a beard, riding on a Dragon.
An Oid man with a beard.
An Old woman leaning on a fiaffe.
*H g.
A Dragon.
An Owl. ; -
A black Garment.
A Hooke or Sickle.
A Juniper-tree. Gi The
The familiar forms to the Sprits of Jupiter,
THe Spirits of Jupiter do appear with a body fanguine
ai>d choierick, of a middle llature, with a horrible
fearful motion ; but withamilde countenance, a gentle
fpeech, and of the colour of Iron. The motion of them is
flafhings of Lightning and Thunder ; their figne is, there will
appear men about the circle, who fhall feem tobe devoured
of Lions.
\Their particular forms are ,
A King with a Sword drawn, riding on a Stag.
onto A Man wearing a Mitre in long rayment.
itratw, A Maid with a Laurel-Crown adorned with Flowers.
A Bull.
A Stag.
A Peacock.
nurino An azure Garment,
fe. A Sword,
i A Box-tree.
i
i
i
i
i
i
T
The fa miliar f rms of the Spirits of Mars.
$
1 Hey appear in a tall body, choierick, a filthy counte-
nance, of colour brown, fwarthy or red, having horns
like Harts horns, and Griphins claws, bellowing like wild^
Bulls. Their Motion is like fire burning; their iigne Thun-
der and Lightning about the Circle!
Thetr particutarfhapes are f
A King armed riding upon a Wolf. *
A Man armed.
fourth hoik. 45
A Woman holding a buckler on her thigh.
A Hee-goar.
A Horfe.
A Stag..
A red Garment..
Wool.
A Cheeflip..
Mnlti-
Shapes familiar to the Spirits of tl. e S art, ceps,
J
O
1~He Spirits of the Sun do for the moft part appear in a large,
full and great body ianguine and grois, in a gold colour,
with the tin&ure of blood. Their motion is as the Lightning
of Heaven ; their (igne is to more the perlbn toTweat that
calls them. But their particular forms are,,,
A King having a Scepter riding on a Lion.,
A King crowned.
• A Queen with a Scepter^
A Bird.
A Lion.
A Cock.
A yellow or golden Garment.
A Scepter i
Caudattts,
Familiarfh apes of the Spirits ofPettu,
i' - ' . .
'Y'Hey do appear with a fair body, of middle ftature, with
an amiable and pleafant countenance, of colour white
or green, the upper part golden. The motion of them is as
it were a mod clear Star. For their (igne, there will feem to
be maids playing without the Circle,which will provoke and
allure him that calleth them to play. But their particular
forms are,
j
4 6 Of Occult Phllofcfhjf
A King with a Scepter riding upon a Camel -
A Maid clothed and dreffed beautifully,
A Maid naked.
A Shee-goat.
A Camel.
A Dove.
A white or green Garment.
Flowers.
The herb Savine.
The familiar forms of the Spirits of Mercury.
5
^He Spirits of Mercury will appear for the mod part in a
body of a middle ftature, cold, liquid and moid, fair,and
with an affable fpeech; in a humane (Rape and form,like unto
a Knight armed ; of colour clear and bright. The motion
of them is as it were dlver-coloured clouds. For their dgne,
they caufe and bring horror and fear unco him that calls themc
But their particular fhapes are,
A King riding upon a Bear.
A fair Youth.
A Woman holding a diftaffe.
A Dog.
A Shee-bear.
A Magpie.
A Garment of fundry changeable colours.
A Rod.
A little daffe.
The forms fmiliar to the Spirits of the Moon.
9 srf
TTley will for the mod part appear in a great and full body,
fofc and phlegmatique, of colour lie a black obfeure
cloud,
*Tht fourth book« 47
cloud, having a fwelling countenance, with eyes red and full
of water , a bald head, and teeth like a wiide boar. Their
motion is as it were an exceeding great temped of the Sea.
Tor their (igne, there will appear an exceeding great rain a-
bout the Circle. And their particularfhapes are,
A King like an Archer riding upon a Doe.
A little Boy.
A Woman-hunterwith a bow and arrows.
A Cow.
A little Doe.
A Goofe.
A Garment green or hlver-coloured.
An Arrow.
A Creature having many feet..
But we now come to ipeak of the holy and iacredPenta-
cies and Sigils. Now thefe pentades, are as it were certain
holy fignes preferring us from evil chances and events, and
helping and aHifting us to binde,exterminate, and drive away
evil lpirits , and alluring the good fpirits, and reconciling
them unto us, And theie pentacles do confill either of Cha -
raders of the good fpirits of the iuperiour order, or of fa-
cred pi&ures of holy letters or revelations , with apt and fit
verfcles, which are compofed either of Geometrical figures
and holy names of God,according to the courib an ] maner of
many of them; or they are compounded of all of them, or
very many of them mixt. And the Charaders which are ufe-
ful for us to confticute and make the pentacles, they are the
Charaders cf the good Spirits , eipecially and chiefiy of the
good fpirits of the firft and fecond order, and iometimes alio
of the third order. And this kinde of Charaders are efpe-
cially to be named holy ; and then thole Charaders which
we have above called holy. What Charader foever there-
fore ofthiskindeistobe inftitured , we tnuft draw about
.him a double circle , wherein we mull write the
name of his Aneel : and if we will adde fome divine name
con-
48 Of Occult Phtldfophjs
congrqent with his Spirit and Office, it will be of the greater
force and efficacy. And if we will draw about him any an-
gular figure, according to the maner of his numbers, that
alio fhali be lawful to be done. But the holy pi&ures which <
do make the pentacles, are they which everywhere £re deli-
vered unto us in the Prophets and iacred Writings, as well
ot the old as of the new refiament. Even as the figure of
the Serpent hanging on the crois,and iuch-like; whereof very
trazen man7 maY f°URd out of the vifions of the Prophets, as of
* roent difatas, Damel, Efdros and others, and alio out of the revela-
tt ho in c*on oi: c^e ^P9catypfc* And we have fpoken of them in our
he wil- ^ird ^ook <^)ccuit: Phiiofophy, where we have made men-
lemefs t*on ^°ly Therefore when any pi&ure is pofited
of any of thefe holy Images, let the circle be drawn round
about it on each fide thereof, wherein let there be written
ibme di ine name, that is apt and conformed to the
effeil of that figure, or elie there may be written about
it fome verficle taken out. of part of the body of holy
Scripture, which may defire to aicertain or deprecate the de-
fired effedfc. As, if a pentacle were to be made to gain vi-
<5tory or revenge againli ones enemies, aiwel vifible as invifi-
} ble , The figure may betaken out of the fecond book of the
4 cJ\€acchabees : that is to lay, a hand holding a golden Sword
Jiecife ^ravvn 5 about which let there be written the verficle there
Jadium concained ; To wit,Take the hoi] Sword,the gift offfod, where
t in with thou jhalt fit)' the adversaries of m] people IfraeL Or alio
iunits a tjiere m iy be written about it a verficle of the fifth Pfatm :
>€0 -> tn jn tjns if the flength of th] arm: before th] face there is death^ot
ho con- fome othtr iuch-like verficle. But if you will write any di-
des ad- i ne name about the figure, then let fome name be taken
( ^ c) '
i vrjarios t|iac figmfies Fear, a Sword., Wrath, the Revenge of God, or
puli -fome iuch-like name congruent and agreeing with the effe£l
i ei Ifra- Jefired. And if there ffiall be written any Angular figure,
let him be taken according to the reafon and rule of the
numbers, as we have taught in our fecond book of Occult
Phiiofophy,where we have treated of the numbers,and of the
like operations. And of this fort there are two pentacles of
Tub-
Tbt fourth book. 49
fublime vcrtue and great power, very ufefui and neceffary to
be ufed in the confecration of experiments and Spirits : one
whereof is that in the firlf chapter of Apocaljpfe ; To wit,
a figur^of the Majefty of "God fitting upon a Throne, having
in his mouth a two-edged Sword, as there it is written, about
which let there be written,/am Alpha & Omega,the beginning £^o fun
and the end,which is,and which was, end ivhich is to come, the Ah primus &
mighty Jam the firfi and the lafl,who am living,and was dead,and noviJJimus3
behold I live for ever and ever ; and I have the keys of death and
hell.Then there fhall be written about it thefe three vehicles. & CC€efu
| vivcns in
Afanda Dens virtuti tux, &C. fecula fccu
lorum ; ~
(jive commandment, O God, to thy fircngth. mortis &
Confirm, Oh God, thy work in us. infant.
Let them be as dufi before the face of the winde. And let the
Angel of the Lord fcatter them. Let all their wayes be darknefs
and uncertain* And let the Angel of the Lord perfecute them.
' .
Moreover, let there be written about it the ten general
names, which are, El, Ehhim, Elohe, Zebaoth, Elion, Efcerchie,
Adonay, J ah, Tetragrammaton, Saday.
There is another pentacle,the figure whereof is like unto
a Lambeflain, having feven eyes, and [even horns, and under his
feet,a book, fealed with feven feats, as it is in the 5 .chap, of the
Apocalypfe. Whereabout let there be written this vehicle :
Behold the Lion hath overcome of the Tribe of Judah, the root
of David. I will open the book,#nd unloofe the feven feals thereof.
And One other vehicle:/ faw Satan like Ightning fall down from
heaven. Behold, I have given you power to tread upon Serpents
and Scorpions, and over all the power of your enemies, and nothing
fhall be able to hurt you. And let there be alfo written about
it theten general names, as afarefaid. '
But tho'e Pentacies which are thus made of figures and
names , let them keep this order f: for when any figure is
pofit.edj, conformable to any number^ to produce any certain
effeft or vertue, there mull be written thereupon, in all the
H feveral
5o Of occult Phlltftphj,
feveral Angles,-feme Divine name, obtaining the force and
efficacieof the thing defired : yet fonevertnelefs,that the
name which is of this fort do confifi of juft fo many letters,
as the Figure may confiitute a number; or of fo many letters
of a name, as joyned together amongft themfelves,may make
the number of a Figure ; or by any number which may be
divided without any luperfluity or diminution. Now Inch
a name being found, whether it be onely one name or more,
or divers names, it is to be written in all the feveral Angles
in the Figure: but in the middle of the Figure let the revo-
lution of the name be whole and totally placed, or at lead
principally.
Oftentimes alfo we confiitute Pentacles, by making the
revolution of fomekindeof name, in afquare Table, and
by drawing about it a (ingle or double Circle,and by writing
therein feme holy Verficle competent and befitting this
name, or from which that name is extra&ed. And this
is the way of making the Pentacles, according to their
feveral difiinS forms and fafhions, which we may as we
pleale either multiply or commix together by courfe amon^
themfelves, to work the gre ter ettcacie, and extenfion and
enlargement of force ana venue.
As , if a deprecation fhould be made for the overthrow
and defiru&ion of ones enemies, then we are to mirrde and
call to remembrance how God defiroyed the whole face of
the earth in the deluge of waters; and the deftru&ion of
Sodom and Gomorrhajby raining down fire andbrimftone;
likewife, how God overthrew Pharaoh and his hofi in the
Red-Sea: and to call to minde if any other malediction or
carfe be found in holy Writ. And thus in things of the like
fort. So likewi e in deprecating and praying againft perils
and dangers of waters, we ought to call to remembrance the
faving of Noah in the deluge of waters, the pafiing of the
children of Ifrael thorow the Retf-fea ; and alfo we are to
minde how Chrift walked upon the waters, and &ved the
fcip in danger to be caft away with the tempeft j and how he
commanded the wmdes and die waves, and they obeyed
him;
The fourth book, 51
him ; and alfo, that he drew Peter out of the water, being
in clanger of drowning: and the like. And laftly,with theie
we invoke and call upon fome certain holy names of God,
God j to wit, fuch as are fignihcative to accomplish our
defire, and accommodated to the detired effeft : a?, if it be
to overthrow enemies, we are to invoke and call upon the
names of wrath, revenge, fear, juftice, and fortitude of God:
and if we would avoid an J eicape any evil or danger, we
then call upon the names of mercy, defence, Salvation, for-
titude, goodnels, and luch-like names of God. When alfo
we pray unto God that he would grant unto us our defires,
we are iikewile to intermix therewith the name of lome
good Spirit, whether one onely, or more, whole otKce it is to
execute our defirfcs : and Sometimes aiSo we require Some
evil Spirit to reft rain or compel, whoSe name Iikewile we in-
termingle ; and that rightly efpecially, if it be to execute
any evil work; as revenge, punilhment, or deftruSion.
Furthermore, if there be any Vehicle iu the Pfalms, or in
any other part of holy Scripture, that Shall feem congruent
and agreeable to our delire, the lame is to be mingled with
our prayers. Now after Prayer hath been made unto God,
it is expedient afterwards to make an Oration to that exe-
cutioner whom in our precedent prayer unto God we have
delired ftiould adminifter unto us, whether one or more, or
whether he be an Angel, or Star, or Sou!, or any of the no-
ble Angels. But this kinde cf Oration ought to be compoied
according to the Rules which we have delivered in the Second
book of Occult Phiioiophy , where we have treated of the
manner of the compolition of Inchantments".
You may know further, thatthel'e kinde of bonds have a
threefold difference : for the firft bond is, when we conjure
by Natural things: the Second is compounded of Religious
my^eries, by Sacraments, Miracles, and things of this Sort:
andtHe third is conftituted by Divine names, and holy Sigils.
And by cthefe krnde of bonds,, we may biyde not onely Spi-
rics, buf alio all other creatures whatioever^as animals,tern-
*>e%,4 burnings, floods of waters,and the force and power
H 2 of
52 Of Occult Pbii$fophf%
of Arms. Oftentimes alio we ule theie bonds aforefaid, not
onely by Conjuration, but fometimes alio ufing the means of
Deprecation and Benediction. Moreover, it conduceth
much ro this purpofe, to.joyn tome fentence of holy Scri-
pture, if any Gull be found convenient hereunto: as,.in the
Lonjuraticn of Serpents, by commemorating the curie of
the Serpent in the earthly Paradife, and the letting up of the
Serpent in the wilderneis; and further adding that Vehicle,
Super af- Xhou.fhalt up: n the j4jp and the Bap&C. Superfti-
& Von aho is of much prevalency herein, by the tranflation of
tbuUbls Sacramemal , to binde that which we intend to
I 1 y hinder; as, the Rites of Excommunication, of Sepulchre*,
Funerals, Buryings, and the like..
And now we come to treat of the Confecrations which
men ought to make upon all infiruments and things necef-
lary to be ufed in this Art : and the vertue of this Confecra-
tion mod chiefly conlifts in two things; to wit, in the power
of the perfon confecrating, and by the vertue of the prayer
by which the Conlecration is made. For in the perfon con-
fecrating, there is required holinefs of Life, and power of
fan&ifying : both which are acquired by Dignification and
Initiation. And that' the perlon himfelf fliould with a firm
and undoubted faith believe the vertue,power, and efficacie
hereof. And then in the Prayer it felf by which this Con-
fecration is made, there is required the like holinels; which
either folely confiGeth in the prayer it felf,. as, if it be by di-
fine infpiration ordained to this purpofe, iiich as we have in
many places of the holy Bible ; or that it be hereunto indi-
tuted through the power of the Holy Spirit, in the ordinal
tion of the Church. Otherwife tberc is. in the Prayer a San-
btimony, which is not oncly by it felf, but by the commemo-
ration of holy things; as, the commemoration of holy Scrir
ptures, Hiftories, Wotks,Miracles, Effe&s,Graces, Promiles,
Sacraments and Sacramental thing*, and the like. Which
things, by a certain fimilicude, do feem properly or impro-
perly to appertain to the thing confecrated. ^ ♦
There is ufed alfo the tavoeationof foaie Divine names.
with
1 he fourth both t 53
with the confiscation of holy Seals, and things of the like
fort, which do conduce to ianfUficarion and expiation; hich
as are the Sprinkling with Holy-Water, Unilions with holyw j
Oyl, and odoriferous Suflfumigations appertaining to holy ■
Worfhip. Ar.d therefore in every Coniecration there is
chiefly ufed the Benediftion and Coniecration of Water,.
Oyl,Fire, and Fumigations,uied everywhere with noly Wax- ^
lights or Lamps burning: for wkhout Lights no Sacrament is
rightly performed. This therefore is to be known, and
firmly obi'en ed, That if any Confecration be to be made of
thing* profane , in which there is any pollution or defile-
ment, then an exorci'ing and expiation of thoie things ought 1
to precede the confecration. Which things being fo made
pure are more apt to receive the influences of* the Divine
vertues. We are alfo to obferve, that in the end of every-
Confecration, after that the prayer is rightly performed, the
perfon confecrating ought to bleis the thing confecrated, by
breathing out iome words, with divine vertue and power o£-
the prefent Confecration > with the commemoration of his
vertue and authority, that it may be the more duely perfor-
med,and with arreamefl and intentive minde. And there-
fore we will here lay down fome examples hereof, whereby
the way to the whole perfeaion hereof may the more eafily
be made to appear unto you.
So then, in the conic.ration of water, we ought to com-
rpremorate how that God hath placed the firmament in the
midft of the waters, and in what maner that God placed the
fountain of waters in the earthly Paradiie , from whence
fprang four holy rivers, which watered the whole earth.
Likewiie we are to all to remembraftce in what manner 6od
made the water to be the inflrument of executing his juflice
in the deftruaion of the Gyants in the general deluge over
all the earth, and in the overthrow of the hofl of Pharaoh
iii the Red-fea ; alfo, how God led his own people thorow
the midft of the Sea on dry ground, and through the
midd of the river of Jordan ; and likewife how marvel-
oufty he drew forth water out of theftooy rods in the wil-
" * decnefs;
54 of occult PhilofcpEy?
dernefs; and how at the prayer of Samfon, he caufed a foun-
tain of running water to flow out of the cheek-tooth of
the jaw-bone of an ais: and likewife, how God hath made
waters the inftrument of his mercy, and of lalvaticn, for the
expiation of Original fin : alfo, how Chrifi was baptized in
Jordan, and hath hereby fanififiecfand cleanfed the waters.
Moreo. er, certain divine names are to be invocated, which
a re conformable hereunto ; as, that God is a living fountain,
living water, the fountain of mercy ; and names of the like
kinde.
And like wife in the coniecration of fire, we are to com-
memorate how that God hath created the fire to be an in-
ilrument to execute his juftice , for punifhmenc, vengeance,
and for the expiation of fins: alfo, when God (hall come to
judge the world, he will command a conflagration of fire to
go before him. And we are to call to remembrance in what
manner God appeared to Mcfes in the burning bulla; and
alfo, how he went before the children of Ifrael in a pillar
of fire; and that nothing can be duely offered, facrificed, or
fan£ified, without fire ; and how that God inflituted fire
to be kept continually burning in the Tabernacle of the Co-
yenant; and how miraculoufly he re-kindled the fame, being
•extinft, and preferved it ellewhere from going out, being
hidden under the waters : and things of this fort. Like-
wile the Names of God are to be called upon which are
confonant hereunto ; as, it is read in the Law and the Pro<-
phets, that God is a consuming fire : and if there be any of
the Divine names which fignifiesfire, or fuch-like names; as,
the glory of God,the light of God, the fplendor apd bright-
nefs qf God.
And likewife in the oonfecration of Qyl and Perfumes,
we are to call to remembrance fuch holy things as are perti-
nent to this purpoie, which we read in Exodns of the holy
anoynting oyi, and divine names fignificant hereunto, fuch as
is the.i^^e Ghrifl , which fignifies anoynted : and what
myfteries there are hereof $ as that in the RevcUtion, of the
two OliYeKfees diililling holy oyl into the lamps that burn
- ; before
Tht fourth book. JJ
before the face of God: and the like.
And the bleffing of the lights,wax, and lamps, is taken
from the fire, and the altar which containeth the fubftanee of
the flame: and what other fuch fimilitudes as are in myfte-
ries ; as that of the feven candlefiicks and lamps burning
before the face of God.
Thefe therefore are the Coniecrations which firft of all
are neceffary to be ufed in every kinde of devotion,and ought
to precede it, and without which nothing in holy Rites can
be dueiy performed. *
In the next place now we (hall (hew unto you the confa-
crationof Places, InRruments, and iuch-l'ikc things.
Therefore when you would coniecrate any Place or Cir-
ele,you ought totaketbe prayer of Solomon ufed in the de-
dication of the Temple: and moreover, you mult bleis the
place with the iprinkiingof Holy-w at errand with Fumigati-
ons; by commemorating in the benedi&ion holy myfteries;
fuch as thefe are : Thefah&xficatxon of the throne of God,
of mount Sinai, of the Tabernacle of the Covenant, of the
Holy of holies, of the temple of Jerofalem. Alio, the fan- sannum
&ification of mount Golgotha, by the crucifying of Cbriil
the fan&ification of the Temple of Chrift; of mount Tabor,
by the transfiguration and afcenfion of Chrift: and the like.
And by invocating divine names which are fignificant here-
unto 5 fuch as the Place of God , the Throne of God , the
Chayrof God,the Tabernacle of God, the Altar of God, the
Habitation of God, and fuch-like divine names of this fort,
which are to be written about the Circle or place to be con-
kcrated. ..
And intheconfecrations of instruments, and of all other
things what foever that are ferviceable to this An , you (hall
proceed after the fame manner, by fprinkling the fame with
Holy-water^ perfuming the fame with holy Fumigations, an-
arnting it with holy Oylr fealing it with fome holy Sigil, and
effing it with prayer ; and bv conynemorating holy things
oat of the facred Scriptures, ReKgion, and Divine names
which
5 6 #/ occult Pbtlefcpftj,
which fhallbe found agreeable to the thing that is to be con-
fecrated: as for examples lake, in confecrating a fword, we
^'hdbct are to call to remembrance that in theGoipeL, Heththath
au-"1u'A* two coats, &c. and that place in the fecond of the Macchabees^
That a fword was divinely and miraculoufly fent to Judas
Macchabcw. And if there be anything of the like in the
Acclptc Prophets; as that place, Take unto yon two-edged Swords, 8tc.
istois gicidi- jn j-mJKiei: y0U fhall confecrate experiments and books,
on ff/s iUU- 1.' r \ ft • * J * • •
t03. and whatioever of the like nature,as is contained in writings,
pictures, and tjie like, by fprinkling, perfuming, anointing,
ieaiing, and blelfing with holy commemorations, and calling
to remembrance the fan Meat tons of myiteries ; As, the
ian&ifying of the Tables of the ten Commandments, which
were delivered to Mofes by Goddn Mount Sinai ; The fan-
Clification of the Tellaments of God , the Old and New ;
The ianCtification of the Law, and of the Prophets,and Scrip-
tures, which are promulgated by the holy Ghoft. Moreover,
there is to be commemorated fuch divine names as are fit
and convenient hereunto ; as thefe are : The Teftament of
God, The book of God, The book of life, The knowledge of
God, The wifdom cf God ; and the like. And with fuch
kinde of Rites is the perfonai coniecration performed.
There is furthermore, befides thefe, another Rite of con-
fecration , of wonderful power,, and much efficacy ; And
this is out of the kindes of fuperllitions: That is to fay, when
the Rite of confecration or collection of any Sacrament in
the Church is transferred to that thing which we would con-
iecrate.
It is to be known alio, that Vowes, Oblations, and Sa-
crifice, have the power of ccniecration, aiwel real as perfo-
nal ; and they are as it were certain covenants and conven-
tions between thole names with which they are made , and
us who make them, ftrongly cleaving to our defire and wifli-
ed effeCt : As, when we dedicate, offer, and facrifice, with
certain names or things; as, Fumigations, UnCtions, Rings,
Images, Looking-glafTes; and things lei's material, as Deities,
Sigiis, Pentacles, Inchantments, Orations, Pictures, and
- Scrip-
The fourth book. 57
Scriptures : of which we-have largely fpokett in our third
book of Occult Philofophy.
There is extant amongft thofe Magicians (who do moft ufe
the minifiery of evil fpirits ) a certain Rite of invocating
Ipirits by a Book to be coniecrated before to that purpofe ;
which is properly called, booh^ of Spir ts ; whereof we Libers
fhall now ipeak a few words. For this book is to be confe- ritmm,
crated, a book of eTl fpirits,ceremonioufly tobecompoied,
in their name and order: whereunto they binde with a cer-
tain holy Oath, the ready and prelent obedience of the fpi-
rit therein written.
Now this book is to be made of moftpure and clean pa-
per, that hath never been uied before ; which many do call
Virgin-paper. And this book mull be infcribed after this
maner : that is to fay, Let. there be placed on the left fide
the image of thelpirit, and on the right fide his chara&er,
with the Oath above ir, containing the name of the lpirit,
and his dignity and place, with his office and power. Yet
very many do compofe this book otherwife , omitting the
chara&ers or image: but it is more efficacious not to negleft
any thing which cgnducetb to it.
Moreover, there is to be obierved the circumftances of
places, times,hours, according to the Stars whidh thefe fpirits
are under, and are feen to agree unto, their fite, rite, and
order being applied.
Which book being fo written, and well bound, is to be a-
dorned?garnifhed, and kept fecure,with Regifters and Seals,
left it ffiould happen after the ccnfecration to open in fome
place not interned,and indanger the operator. Furthermore,
this book ought to be kept as reverently as may be: for irre-
verence of minde caufeth it to lofe its vertue,with pollution
and profanation.'
Now this facred book being thus compofed according to
the maner already delivered, we are then to proceed to the
conlecration thereof after a twofold way i one whereof is,
That all and fingular the fpirits who are written in the book,
be called to the Circle , according to the Rites and Order *
. - I which
5 8 of Occult Philoftphj,
■
which we have before xaught ; and the book that is to be
confecrated, let it be placed without the Circle in a triangle.
And in the firft place, let there be read in the prefenceof
the fpirits all the Oathes which are written in that book ^
and then the book to be confecrated being placed without
the Circle in a triangle there drawn , let all the fpirits
be compelled to impoie their hands where their images and
chara&ers are drawn , and to confirm and confecrate the
fame with a fpecial and common Oath. Which being done*
let the book be taken and fhut, and preferved as we haye
before fpoken, and let the fpirits be licenfed to depart, ac-
cording to due rite and order.
There is another maner of confecrating a book of fpirits*
which is more eafie, and of much efficacie to produce every
cffeft, except that in opening this book the fpirits do not
always come vifible. And this way is thus : Let there be
made a book of fpirits as we have before before fet forth ;
but in the end thereof let there be written Invocations and
Bonds,and flrong Conjurations, wherewith every fpirit may
be bound. Then this book muft be bound between two
Tables or Lamens, and in the infide thereof let there be
drawn the holy Pentacles of the Divine Majeftie, which we
have before fet forth and defcribed out of the Apocalypse ?
then let the firft of them be placed in the beginning of the
book, and the fecond at the end of the fame. This book
being perfe&ed after this maner, let ic be brought in a clear
and fair time, to a Circle prepared in a crofs way, according
to the Art which we have before delivered; and there in
the firft place the book being opened, let it be confecrated
to the rites and ways which we have before declared concer-
ning Confecration. Which being done, let all the fpirits be
called which are written in the book,in their own order and
place, by conjuring them thrice by the bonds defcribed in
the book, that they come unto that place within the fpace of
three days, to affure their obedience, and confirm the fame*
to the book fo to be confecrated. Then let the book be
wrapped up in clean linen * and buried in the middle of the
Cir-
tiefourth59
Circle, and there faft flopped up: and then the Circle being
deftroyed, after the fpirits are licenfed, depart before the
rifing of the fun : and on the third day , about the middx
of the night, return, and new make the Circle, and with
bended knees make prayer and giving thanks unto God, and
let a precious perfume be made, and open the hole, and take
out the book ; and fo let it be kept, not opening the fame.
Then you (hall licenfe the fpirits in their order, and delhroy-
ing the Circle, depart before the fun rife. And this is the
lalt rite and maner of confecrating, profitable to whatfoever
writings and experiments, which do dire& to fpirits,placing
the fame between two holy Lamens or Pentacles, as before
is fhewn.
But the Operator,when he Wobld work by the book thus
confecrated, let him do it in a fair and clear feafon, when the
fpirits are leaft troubled; and let him place himfelf towards
the region of the fpirits. Then let him open the book un-
der a due Regifter ; let him invoke the fpirits by their Oath
there defcribed and confirmed , and by the name of their
chara&er and image, to that purpofe which you defire: and,
if there be need, conjure them by the bonds placed in the
end of the book. And having attained your elefired effeil,
then you (hall licenfe the fpirits to depart.
And now we (hall come to fpeak concerning the invocati-
on of fpirits* as well of the good fpirits as of the bad.
The good fpirits may be invocated of us , divers ways,
and in fun dry manners do offer themielves unto
us. For they do openly fpeak to thole that watch , and do
offer themfelves to our fight, or do inform us in dreams by
oracle of thofe things which are defired. Whofoever there-
fore would call any good lpiric, to fpeak or appear in %ht,
it behoveth them efpecially to oblerve two things: one
whereof is about the difpofition of the invocant; the other
about thole things which are outwardly to be adhibited to
the invocation, for the conformity of the fpirits to be called.
It behoveth therefore that the invocant himfelf berelig'-
I ^ oufly
60 of Occult Pbliefophy, ''
I oufly diipofed for many days to fuch a myftery.. In the firft
place therefore, pughtto beconfeffed and contrite, both
| inwardly and outwardly, and rightly expiated,by daily wafti*
I ing himfelf with holy water. Moreover, the invocant-ought'
to conferve himfelf all thele days, chafte, abftinent, and to
ieparate himfelf as much as may be dene, from all perturba-
tion of minde, and from all maner of forraign and lecular
1 f bufinels. Alio, he fhall obferve fallings all thefe days, as
\ S much as fhall leem convenient to him to be done. Alfo,(et
him daily between lun-riling and fun-letting, being clothed
with a holy linen garment, leven times call upon God, and
make a deprecation to the Angels to be called according to
the rule which we have before taughr. Now the number of
days of falling and preparation, is commonly the time of a
/ whole Lunation. There is alio another number obferved a-
j mongft the Cabaliifts,. which is fourty days.
Now concerning thole things which do appertain to this
Rite of Invocation, the firft is, That a place - be chofen,
clean, pure, dole, quiet, free from ajl maner oLnoife, .and
not fubjefl to any ftrangers fight. This place muftfirft.be
exorcifed and confecrated: and let there be a table or altar
placed therein, covered with clean white linen-, and lex tor
wards the eaft: and on each fide thereof, let there be let two
confecrated wax-lights burning, the flame whereof ought not
to go out ail thefe days. In the middle of the altar,let there
be placed Lamens, or the holy paper which we have before
defcribed, covered with pure fine linen ; which is not to be
opened until the end of thefe days of the Confecration.
You fhall alfo have in readinefs a precious perfume, and pure
anointing oyl ; and let them be both kept confecrated.
There muft alfo a Cenfer be fet on the head of the altar,
wherein you fhall kindle the holy fire, and make a perfume
every day that you fhall pray. You fhall alio have a long
garment of white linen, clofe before and behinde, which
may cover the whole body and the feet, and girt about you
with a girdle. You fhall alfo have a veil of pure clean linen,
and
ihc fourth bosk. 61
and ill the fore-part thereof 1^ there hehxed golden or gil-
ded Lamens,with the inlcription of the name Tetragrammu-
ton ; all which things are to be fan&ified and confecrated in
order. But you mull not enter into the holy place, unlets
it be firfl wafhed, and arayed with a holy garment ; and then
you (ball enter into it with your feet naked. And when you
enter therein, you fhall jprinkle it with holy water: then
you fhall make a perfume upon the altar,and afterwards with
bended knees pray before the altar as we have direfled.
But in the end of thele days, on thelall day,you fhall faft
more llri&ly : and falling on the day following, at the-riling
of the fun, you may enter into the holy place, uiing the ce-
remonies before fpoken of, firfl by fprinkling ycur lelf, then
with making a perfume, you fhall figne your lelf with holy
oyl in -the forehead, and anoint your eyes ; tiling prayer
in all thele Confecrations.. Then you fhall open the holy
Lamen, and pray before the altar upon your knees-, as above-
faid : and then an invocation being made to the Angels,they
will appear, unto you, which you delire ; which you fhall
entertain with a benign and chafte communication , -and li-
cenfe them to depart.
Now the Lamen which is to be ufed to invoke any good
fpirit, you fhall-make after this maner; either in metal con-
formable, or in new wax, mixt with ipecies and colours con-
formable : or it maybe made in clean paper, with convent-?
ent colours: and the outward form or figure thereof may be-
iquare, circular, or triangular, or of the like fort, according
toxb.e rule of the numbers ; in which there mull be written
the divine names, as well the general names as the ipecial.
And in the centre of the Lamen, let there be drawn a chara-
<5lerof fix corners ; in the middle whereof, let there be Hexagom.
written the name and chara&er of the Star, or of the Spirit
his governour, to whom the good fpirit that is to be called
is iubjeft. And about this chara&er, let there be placed io
many chara&ers of five corners, as the fpirit s we would call Pentagon^
together at once. And if we fhall call onely one fpirit, ne-
ver-
-
*2 •' MW|I-*
OfOC<ultMlo(ofl)j,
vctthclefs there (haH be made four Pentagdnes, wherein the
name of the fpirit or fpirirs, with their chara&ers, is to be
written. Now this table ought to be compofed when the
Moon is increafing, on thole days and hours which then a-
greeto the Spirit. And if we take a fortunate liar herewith,
it will be the better. Which Table being made in this man-
ner, itds to be conlecrated according to the rules above de-
livered.
And this is the way of making the general Table, ferving
for the invocation of all good lpirits whatioever. Neverthc-
lefs we may make lpecial Tables congruent to every ipiric,by
the rule which we have abo»e fpoken of concerning holy
Pentacles„
And now we wiLl declare unto you another Rite more
eafie to perform this thing : that 4s to fay, Let the man that
is to receive any Oracle from the^good lpirits, be chattc,
pure, and confefs'd. Then a place being prepared pure and
clean, and covered everywhere with white linen , on the
Lords day in the new of the moon let him enter into that
place, clothed with clean white garments; and let him ex-
orcize the place, and blefs it, and make a Circle therein with
a lan&ified cole; and let there be written in the uttermoft
part of the Circle the names of the Angels, and in the inner
part thereof lex there be written the mighty names of God:
and let him r1 — \^ithin the Circle,at the four angles of the
world, the Cenfers for the perfumes. Then let him enter
the place falling, and waflied, and let him begin to pray to-
. wards the eaft this whole Pfalm: Beatiimmaculati in ^/>,8cc.
Bkjfed are the Hndcfiled in the way, 8cc. by perfuming ; and
in the end deprecating the Angels, by the faid divine names,
that they will daign to diicover and reveal that which he
defireth : and that let him do fix days, continuing wafhed
and fatting. And on the feventh day, which is the Sabbath,
let him, being wafhed and fatting,enter the Circle, and per-
fume it, and anoint himfelf with holy anointing oyl, by an-
oioting his forehead, and upon both his eyes, and in the
Tf)tfourth heck.
palms of his hands, and upon his feet. Then upon his knees
let him fay the Pfalm aforefaid, with Divine and Angelical
names. Which being faid, let him arife, and let him begin
to walk about in a circuit within the faid Circle from the eaft
to the weft,until he is wearied with a dizzineis of his brain:
let him fall down in the Circle, and there he may reft ; and
forthwith he fhall be wrapt up in an ecftafie, a^d a lpirit
will appear unto him, which will inform him of all thing*.
We muft obferve alio, that in the Circle there ought to be
four holy candles burning at the four parts of the world,
which ought not to want light forthefpace of a whole week.
And the maner of failing muft be fuch, that he abftain from
all things having a life of Senl'e, and from thofe things which
do proceed from them : and let him onely drink pure run-
ning water f neither let him take any food till the going
down of the fun. And let the perfume and the holy anoint-
ing oyl be made, as is fet forth in Exodm and the other holy
books of the Bible. It is alio to be obferved, that always
as often as he enters into the Circle, he have upon his fore-
head a goldenLamen* upon which there muft be written the
name Tetragrammatcwy as we have before fpokerv
But natural things, and their commixtures, do alio belong
unto us, and are conducing to receive Oracles from any lpirit
by a dream : which are either Perfumes, Unftions, and
Meats or Drinks: which you may underftand in our firft book
of Occult Philefophy.
But he that is willing always and readily to receive the
Oracles of a Dream, let him make unto himfelf a Ring of
the Sun or of Saturn forthis purpofe. There is alio an Image
to be made, of excellent cfficacie and power to work this
effe& ; which being put under his head when he goeth to
flcep, doth effe&ually give true dreams of whatthings feever
the miiide hath before determined or confulted on. The
Tables of Numbers do likewife confer to receive an Oracle^ .
being duly formed under their own Conftellations. And
thefe things thou mayft know in the third book of Occult
Philofophy, Holy
6\ Of Occult Pblkfuphf,
Holy Tables and Papers do alfo ferve -to this effe& > be-
ing fpecially compofed and confccrated : fuch as is the Al-
madel of Solomon, and the Table of the Revolution of the
name Tetragrammaton, And thole things which are of this
•kinde, and written unto thefe things, out of divers figures,
numbers, holy pi&ures, with the' inferiptions of the holy
names of God and cf Angels; the compofition whereof is
taken out of divers places of the holy Scriptures,Pfalms,and
Vetfides, and other certain promifes of the divine Revelati-
on and Prophecies.
To the lame effete do conduce holy prayers and impreca-
tions,as well unto God, as to the holy Angels and Heroes :
the imprecations of which prayers are to be compofed as we
have before fhewn, according to fome religious limilitude of
Miracles, Graces, and the like, making mention of thole
things which we intend to do : as, out of the Old Tefta-
u /
ment,of the dream of Jacob, Jofeph, Pharaoh, Daniel, and
Nebuchadnezzar :■ if out of the New Tcftarnent, of the>
dream of Jofeph the husband of the bleffed virgin Mary ; of
the dream of the three Wife-men ; of John the Evangelift
fleeping upon the breft of our Lord: and whatfoevcr of the
like kinde can be found in Religion, Miracles 5 and Rcvda-
tions ; as, the revelation of theCrols to Helen, the revela-
tioiv, of Conftanting and Cherles the Great, the revelations of
Bri I get, Cyril, Methodius, Mechtild, Joa:him, Merhir, and
luch-like. According to which, let the deprecations be com-
poled, if when he goeth to fleep it be with a firm intention :
and the reft well diipofing themielves,let them pray devout-
ly, and without doubt they will afford a powerful effed.
Now he that knoweth how tocompofe thole things which
we have now fpoken of, he fhali receive the moll true Ora-
cles of dreams. And this he (hall do ; obierve thofe things
which in the lecond book of Occult Philolbphy are dire&ed
concerning this thing. He that is defirous therefore to re-
ceive an Oracle, let him abftain from fupper and from drink,
and be otherwiie well dilpofed , his brain being free from
turbulent vapours ; let him alio have his bed-chamber fair
and
Thtfourth hook*
and clean,exorifed andconfecrated if he will ;then let him
perfume the fame with fome convenient fumigation ; and
let nim anoint his temples with fome unguent efficacious
hereunto, and put a ring Upon his finger, of the things above
fpoken of: let him take either fome image, or holy table, or
holy piper, and place the fame under his head : then having
made a devout prayer, let him go unto his bed, and medi-
taringupon that thing which he defireth to know, let him io
fleep ; for fo fhali he receive a moll certain and undoubted
cracle by a dream, when the Moon goeth through that figne
which was in the ninth Houie of his nativity, andalfo when
fn e goeth through the figne of the ninth Houie of the Revo-
lution of his nati ity ; and when fhe is in the ninth figne from
the figne of perfe&ion. And this is the way and means
w iereby we may obtain all Sciences and Arts whatfoever,
fud Jenly and perfectly, with a true Illumination of our un-
derftanding ; although all inferiour familiar Spirits what-
foever do cond ice to this effed ; and fometimes alio evil
Spirits fenfibly informing us Irstrinfecally or Extrinlecally.
But if we wouid call anevil Spirit to the Circle, it firft
behoveth us to ccnfidyr,and to knew his nature, to which of
thePianets it agreerh , and what Offi es are diftnbuted to
him from that P anet ; which being known, let there be
fought out a place fit and proper for his invocation, accor-
di^g to the nature of the Plaret, and the quality of the Of-
fi^es of the laid Spirit, as near as the fame may be done: as,
if their poverbe over the Sea, Ri ers or Fiouds, then let
the place be chofcn in the Shore; and fo of the reft. T^en
let there be chofen a convenient time,b^th for the quality of
the Air, ferene,dear,quiet, and fitting for the Spirit* to af-
litme bodies; as alio of the quality and nature of the P aner,
and of the Spirir, as ro wit, on his dav, or the time wherein
heruleth: he mavbc fortunate or inforturate,fom ctmh s of
the dav, andlbmerimes of the right, as the Star? and Spirits
do require. Thefe things bein^confidered , letthercbea
Ciitle framed in the place e*eded, afwel for the defen e of
the Invocan:, as fbi the confirmation of the Spirit* And in
k the
66 Of Occult Phllofoph'fo
the Circle ic ie-lf there are to be written the divine general
names,and thole things which do yeiid defence unto us; and
with them, thole divine names which do rule this Planer,
and the Offices of the Spirit hintfelf, ; there (hall alio be
written therein, the names of the good Spirits which bear
rule , and are abie to binde and conflrain that Spirit which
we intend to call. And if we will any more fortifieand
llrengtheti our Circle , we may adde Chara&ers and Penta-
cles agreeing to the work ; then alio if we will, we may ei-
ther within orwithout the Circle , frame an angular figure,
with the inlcription of iiich convenient numbers, as are con-
gruent amongfl themfelves to our work ; which areaifoto
be known, according to miner of numbers and figures: of
which in the lecondbook of Occult Philoiophy it is iuffid-
ently lpoken. Further, He is to be provided of lights, per-
fumes, unguents and medicines, compounded according to
the nature of the Planet and Spirit ; which do partly agree
with the Spirit ., by reaion of their natural and coelehial ver-
tue ; and partly are exhibited to the Spirit for religious and
fuperi. itious worfhip. Then he mull: be furnifhed with holy
and conlecrated things, necefTiry alwel for the defencecf
the Invocant, and his fellows, as alfo lerving for bonds to,
binde and conflrain the Spirit^; fuch as are either hoi Papers,
Lamens, Pictures, Pentacles,Qword *, Scepters, Garments
of convenient matter and colour, and thing of the like
fort. Then when all thefe things are pro ided, anci the
Mailer and his fel.ows being in the C ircle, in the hrfl place
let him confecrate the Circle, and all thole things which he
uleth ; which being performe d with a convenient gefltire
and countenance, let him begin to pray wi h a loud voice,
after this manner. Firfl let him mike an Ora* ion unto God,
and then let him intreat the good Spirits: and if he will read
any Prayers.,Pialm , or Gofpel for his defen e, the / ought
to take the firfl place. 'After theie Prayers and Orar Ions are
faid, then let him begin to invocate the Spirit w hi h he de-
firer h,with a gentle and Wing Inchantment, to ail thecoafls
of the Worla, with the commemoration of his own Aurbo-
rity
The fourth book,
67
rity and power. And then ^et him reft a little, looking a-
bout him, to lee if any Spi. it do appear; which if he delay,
then ,et him repeat his invocation, as abovefaid,unci* he hath
done it three times ;and if the irit be pertinacious,obitinate,
and will not appear, tnen let him begin to conjure with di-
vine power ; io aifo tna the conjurations and ati his comme-
mcr ition- do agree with the Nature ana Offues of the Sr irit
hi nfeif, and reiterate the lame three time •, from liron ^er to
ftronger,u(ingObjurgations,Con:;umeriec,Curlings, 8c Punilli-
ments,and tulp^nh >n from hi^» OiBc and power,and the like.
And after all the courles are ftnidied, then ceale a little>
and if any Spirit fhiii appear , let tfie lnyocant turn himielf
towards the Spirit,and court eoufly receive him,and earnefily
intreating him , let hi n hrlt require 1 is name, and if he be
called by any otner name : and tnen pro eeding further, let
him a>k him whatsoever he wi.l: and if in any thing the Spi-
ric Ch ill Chew him elf obitinate or lying, let him he bound
b/ covenant conjuraiions t and if vou doubt of any lye,
m !ke without the Ciroe with the conle rated oword, the ft-
gnre of a triangle or * Penwgom, and compel the Spirit to en- * ACha-
ter into it • and if thou recei; If anv promile wm:h thou rafter with
wouldil have to be confirmed with an Oath, let him llretch ^ve cor-
thelvvordout of toe Cir:le, and lwear the cpirir, by layCg ners#
his hind upon the word. Then having obtained of the
Spirit thar which vou deiire, or are otherwifeconrented, li-
cenie him to depart with courteous word , gi/ing command
mro him, that he do no hurt: and if he will not depart, com*
pel him by powerful conjurations; and if need require,expel
him b Exorcitinevnd >v miking contrary fumigations And
when he is departed, g- n t our oHhe Circle , Hut make a
fta , making praver ,and gi ingof thank< rnto G^d and the
good Angels, an \ al'b pra ring for vour d fe ice and cooler-
va ion : and then all taole things being or ieriy performed,
you mav depirt.
Rut if vo hope be fruftrated, and no Spirits will appear,
yet for thi- do not delpiir; b-r lea ingtheOrcle, return a-
gain at oriur tinus, doing as before. Andif youihall judge
K * that
^4-
h
58 Of Occult PWefepfrj,
that yon have erred in any thing, then that you Hull amend,
by adding or diminishing ; for the conttancy of Reiteration
doth often increaie your authority and power, and ttriketh
Iterror into the Spirits, and humbleth them to obey.
■ And therefore Some uie to make a Gate in the Circle,
whereby they may go in and out, which they open and Shut
as they pleale, and fortihe ic with holy Names and Pen-
tacies.
This alio we are to take nod e of, That when no Spirits
will appear, but the Matter being wearied hath determined
to ceaie and give Over ; let him not therefore depart without
licenfing the Spirits: f t they that do neg e£V thi , are very
greatly in danger,ex.ept they are fortified with iome fublime
defence.
Often imes alio the Spirits do cxme, although they appear
not ihble, (for to caufe terror to him mat calls themeither
in the thing which he u eth, or m the operation it leif. But
this kinde of iicenfing is not given nmply , but by a kinde of
di peniat ion with iufpenfirn,urtii in the fo lowing terms they
fhall render themlelves obedient. Alfo without a Circle
thefe Spirits may be called to appear, according to the way
which is abo e delivered about the confecration of a book.
But when we do intend to execute any eflLcf by evil §pi-
rits, where an Apparition is not needful; then that is to be
done, bv making and forming that thing which is to be unto
us as an inttrumenr, or iubje S of the experiment it ieif; as,
whether it ue~n Image, or a Ring, or a Writing, or any Cha-
ra5ter, Candle, or sacrifice, or am thing of the like fort; then
the name of the Spirit is to be wrif ten therein, with his Cha-
ra&er, according to the exigency of the experiment, either
by writing it with fome b ood, or other wife ufing a perfume
agreea' le to thec pirit. Oftentimes alfo makir g Prayer and
Orations to God and the good Angels before we invocate
the e il Spirit,cor juring him by the divine power.
There is another kinde ofv pirits, which we have fpoken
of in our third book of Qccul: Philoibphy,not 16 hurt fill, and
neerelt unto men; fo alfo,thslt they are effe&ed with humane
paflions
7 hrfcttrth bo A. gg
paflions, and do joy in the conversation of men, and freely
do inhabit with themrand others do dwell in the Woods and
Deiarcs;& others delight in the company of divers domedique
Animals and wilde Beads; and otherfome do inhabit about
Fountains and Meadows. Whoibever therefore would call
up thefe kinde of Spirits, in the place where they abide,
it ought to be done with odoriferous perfumes, and with
fweet founds and instruments of Mufick, ipecially compofed
for the bufinefsjwith tiling of Songs, Inchantments and plea-
iant Verfes, wiih praiies and promifes.
But thofe which are obdinate to yeild to thefe things, are
to be compelled with Threatnings, Comminations, Cur-
fings, Delufions, Contumelies, and efpecially by threatning
them to expel them from thofe places where they are con-
verfant.
F uriher, if need be, thou maid betake thee to ufe Exor-
dines ; but the chiefed thing that ought to be obfer;ed,
is, condancy of minde, and boldnefs, free, and alienated
from fear. 4
Ladly, when you would invocate thefe kinde of Spirits,
you ought to prepare a Table in the place of invocation, co-
vered with clean linen ; whereupon you Shall let new bread,
and running water or milk in new earthen veflels, and new
knives. And you (hall make a fire*, whereupon a perfume
Shall be made. But let the Invocant go unto the head of the
Table, and round about it let there^be feats placed for the
Soirits, as you p. safe ; and the Spirits being called, you Shall
invite them to drink and eat. But if perchance you (hall
fear any evil Spirit, then draw a Circle about it, and let
that part of the Table at which the Invocant fits, be with-
in the Circle, and the red of the Table Without the Circle.
: f- % f ■" (
In our third book of Occult Philofophy, we have taught
how and by what mean > the Soul is joynedco the Body; and,
what hapeneth to the Soul after death.
Thou maid know further, That thofe Souls do ftill loVfc
their relinquifhed Bodies after death * as it were a certain
affinity
jo Of Occult Phi lofty hj,
affinity alluring them; fuch as are rhe Souls of noxious men,
Wiiivh have vio.enriy relinquished their Bodies , and Souls
wanting a due burial, whi:h do i iii wander in a liquid and
turbulent Spirit about their dead cark fles ; for theie Souls
by the known means b which heretofore they were con-
jo ned to their Bodies,by the like v apors,iiquors,and la v ours,
are eafily d, awn unto them.
From hence it is, that the Souls of the dead are not to be
called up without blood, or by the application of iome part
cft^eirre i t Bod/.
In the raking up of thefe fhadows5we are to perfume with
mw Blood, with the Bones of the dead , and with Fxefh,
Egges, Mi.k, Honey and Oi.e, and iuch-iike things, which
do aurijuie to thepouls a means apt to receive their Bo^
dies.
It isalfo to be underllood, That thofe who are defirous to
raife U ) any Souls of the dead , thev ought to do it in thofe
places, wh. r:in theie kinde of Souls are molt known to be
con/erlant, or for iome alliance alluring thofe fouls into
their lorfaken Body ; or for iome kinde of affedtion in times
paO, i nprcfled in them in their iife, drawing the laid Soul to
certa in places, things, or perlons ; or for the forcible nature
of lorn, place fitted and prepared for to purge or punifh
thefe .ouIs. Which places for the moft part are to be known
by the experience of iirms, mighty incurficns,and appariti-
on , an iuch-like prodigies feen.
T erefore the places mod fitting for thefe things, are
Chur :h-yards. - nd better then them , are ihofc places
whei ein tl ere is the execution of criminal judgements. ^ nd
better then thtie , are thole pla es, in which of late ^ eers
there ha e been iome pub ike fhughters of men. Further-
more, that p.ace is better then the.e, where iome dead car-
kais, that came by a vio'ent death, is not yet expiated, nor
ntely buried , and was lately buried ; for the expiation f
thofe places, is ado a hoiy Rite duly to be adhibited 10 the
bur id ot the hodie , and of trtime* prohi ireth the fouls
to come urto their bodies, and expelleth them far off unto
the peaces of judgment. And
The fourth bwk* 71
And from hence it is, That the Souls of the dead are not
easily to be railed up, except it be the Souls of them whom
we know to be evil, or to have perifhed by a violent death,
and whole bodies do want a right and due burial.
Now although we have fpoken concerning fuch places of
this kinde , it will not be iafe or commodious to "go unto
them ; but it behovcth us to take to what pVefoever is to
be choien, fome principal part of the body that is reli&, and
therewith to make a perfume in due maner, and to perform
other competent Rites.
It is alfo to be known , That becaufe the Souls are certain
fpiritual lights, therefore artificiaHights, eipecially if they be
framed out of certain competent things, compounded accor-
ding to a true ruie, with congruent inferiptions of Names
and Seals, do very much avail to the railing up of departed
Souls.
Moreover, thefe things which now are fpoken of, are not
alwaies lufficient to raife up Souls , becaufe of an extranatu*
ral portion of under landing and reafon, which is above, and
known onely to the Heaven and Dehinies,and their power.
We ought therefore to allure the laid ^ouls, by fuperna-
tural and cocledial powers duely adminilired, even by thole
things which do move the very harmony of the Soul, afwel
imaginative, as rational and intellectual; as are Voices,Songs,
Sound, Inchantments : and Religious thing; ; asPravers,
Conjurat ion*, Exorciimes, and other holy Rites, which may
very commodioufly be admini^red hereunto.
The end of the fourth booJ^of Agrippa.
Heptameron,
. / ,
H eptameron:
OR,
MAGICAL ELEMENTS
' '
OF
P E T E R de A B A N O J
Philosopher.
N the former book,which is the fourth
book of Agnppa^u is sufficiently fpoken
concerning Magical Ceremonies, and
Initiations.
But becaufe he feemeth to have writ-
ten to the learned, and well-experi-
enced in this Art; becaufe he doth not
fpecially treat of the Ceremonies, but
rather ipeaketh of them in general 5
it was therefore thought good to adde hereunto the Magi-
£al Elements of Teter de t/ikaHe : that thole who are hither-
E to
74 Magical Elttnents,
to ignorant, and have not tailed of Magical Superftitions,
may have them in readinefs , how they may exercife them-
felves therein. For we fee in this book, as it were a certain
introduction of Magical vanity,and as if they were in prefent
exercife,they may behold the diltindt functions offpirits,how
they may be drawn to diicourfe and communication ; what
is to be done ever/ day, and every hour ; and how they fhali
be read, as if they were defcribea friable by tillable.
In brief, in this book are kept the principles of Magical
conveyances. But becaufe the greatell power is attributed
. to the Circles; ( For they are certain fortreffes to defend
the operators fafe from the evil Spirits;) In the firft place w*e
will treat concerning the compotitionof a Circle.
i 7 K
Of the Circle^, and the compofition
thereof.
THe form of Circles is not alwaies one and the fame ;
but uleth to be changed, according to the order of the
Spirits that are to be called , their places, times, daies and
hours. For in making a Circle, it ought to be confidered in
what time of the year* what day , and what hour, that you
make the Circle ; what Spirits you would call, to what Star
and Region they do belong, and what functions they have. 1
Therefore let there be made three Circles of the latitude of
tiine foot, and let them be diifanc one from another a hands
breadth ; and in the middle Circle, firh, write the name of
the hour wherein you do the work. In the fecondplace,
Write the name of the Angel of the hour. In the third
place, The Sigil of the Angel of the hour. Fourthly, The
name of the Angel that ruleth that day wherein you do the
work,and the nafnes of hisminillers. In the fifth place, The
name of the prefent tiihe. Sixthly , The name of the Spi-
rits ruling in that part of time,and their Pretidents. Seventh-
ly, The name of the head of the Signe ruling in that part of
. v J v - time
ofPtttr dt 75
time wherein ycu work. Eighthly , The name of the earth,
according to that part of time wherein you work. Ninthly,
and for the compleatingbfthe middle Circle,Write the name
of the Sun and of the Mt>on , according to the laid rule of
time; for as the tim.e is changed,lo the names are to be alte-
red. And in the outermoft Circle, let there be drawn in the
four Angles, the names tff the preddential Angels of the
Air, th# day wherein you would do this work; to wit, the
name of the King and his three Miniders. Without the Cir-
cle, in four Angles, let "Tentagones be made. In the inner
Circle let there be written four divine names with croffes in-
terpofed in the middle of the Circle ; to wit,towards the Eaft
let there be written Alpha , and towards the Weft let there
bewritten Omegas and let a crois divide the middle of the Cir-
cle. When the Circle is thus finifhed, according to the rule
now before written, you dull proceed.
°fthe names °fthe hours,and the Angels
I
T is alfo to be known, that the Angels do rule the hours
in a lucceflwe order,according to the courfe of the heavens,
and Planets unto which they areiubjedt ; lo that that Spirit
which governeth the day,tuleth alfo the fird hour of the day;
the fecond from this governeth theiecond hour; the third,
the third hour , and lo coniequ .ntly : and when leven
Planets and hours have made their revolution , it xeturnech
again to the firft which ruleth the day. Therefore we fliall
fird fpeak of the names of the hours..
Hours of the day* Hours of the night.
I. Tayn. I. Bet on.
2f J a nor. 2, Barol.
5. BTafnta, 3. Thami.
4, Sail a, 4° Athar,
L 2 $,$4°
T
5 • S adedalf,.
6. Thamttr,
7. Ourer.
8. Thamic.
9. Neron*
la. Jajon*
11.
#
12. Natalon.
Magical Eietutm,
y. Afathe*.
6• Rana,
7. Netos*
8. TtfrAc.
9. Stjjur..
10.
Z I . CalerVAe
I 2. Sal am.
Of the names of the Angels and their Sigils, it (hall be
fpoken in their proper places. Now let us take a veiw
of the names of the times. A year therefore is fourfold,
and is divided into the Spring,Summer,Harveft, and Winter;
the names whereof are thefe.
The Spring.
The Summer*
Autumne.
Winter.
Talvi.
Cafmdran.
Ardaraeh
Farias.
The,Angels of the Spring.
CAT AC A ft,
Ctre.
Amatiel.
CoTtmiJforos„
The head of the Signe of the Spring,
SpHgliguett
The name of the earth in the Spring.
Amsdai
The
\
Of Peter dt Abant.
The names of the Sun and Moon in the Spring.
The cnn. The Moon.
Alrajm, Agnjita.
The Angels of the Summer.
*
G*rg4tel,
TarieL
Gavicl,
The head'of the Signe of the Summer.
*
Tubitl.
The name of the earth in Summer,
Feftdttvi,
The names of the Sun and Moon in Summer.
The Sun. The Moon.
Athemdjr. ArmAtna.
The Angels of Autumne,
TarqnAme
'GH&hareL
Thehead of the figne of Autumne,
• ' ; ' ,• :*? .. ( :
Torqtidreti
The name of the earth In Antunne,
?e
^Magical ,
Tbenames of the Sun and Moon in Autumne.
The Sun.
Abragmi,
The Moon.
Matafignais.
The Angels of the Winter
Amabdeh
Ctarari*
The head of the fign of Winterc
Alt drib.
The name of the Earth in Winter*
£jerem<ih.
The names, of the Sun and Moon in Winter*
The Sun.
Commutaffi.
The Moon,
AffatcrWe
The Confecratioris andddenediBionstand
irt o
o
XX^Hen the Circle is ritely p^rfe&ed t fpriukle the fame
* with holy or purging water, and lay ^ Thou (halt purge
jne -with hgfop^ O Lord, atud I Jbali be clew : Thou [huh wajh mtj
md Ifhdllbe whiter then [now*
■A,m an* $ Zi
:j .....
The
Of Piter it Aland* fa
m
The BenedtBionperfumes.
THe God of Abrahamy God. of I[aac. God of Jacoby blefihere
the ere at tires of theft hindesy that they may fill pip the power
and vert He of their odours ; fo that neither the enemy, nor any
Me imagination , may be able to enter into them: through our
Lord Jcfus Chrtfly &c. Then let them be iprinkled with holy
water.
The Bxorcifme of the fire upon which the
perfumes are to be put.
THe fire which is to be ufed for fuffumRations, is to be
in a new veflel of earth or iron ; and let it be exorcifed
after this manner. I exorcife theey O thou creature of fire , by
him by whom all things are made ^ , that forthwith thou ec fi away
every phantafme from thee , thatht (ball not be able to do any hurt
in any thing. Then fay, Blefy O Lordy this creature of firey and-
fand tfie it, that it may be bleffed to fet forth the praife oj thy holy
name, that no hurt may come to the Exercifers or Spectators :
through otir Lord Jefiu Chnfiy 8tC.
■
Of the Garment and Bentacle-j.
I; Et it be a Priefts Garment,if it can be: but if it cannot be
had,let it be of linen,and clean. Then take thisPentacle
made in the day and hour of. Mercu y, the Moon increafing, .
written in par hment made of a kids skin. But firil let there
be faid.over it the Mafs ot the holy Ghofi , , and let it be .
fprinkled with water of baptiim.
A»;
So
MigUnlEltmntt,
An Oration to be /aid, when the Venture
is put on.
ANcoVy Amacofy Amies., Theodoniaty A nit ory h the merits
of thy Angels, O Lord y J will put on the garment of S#L
vat ion y that this which I depre 1 may bring to effett : through
thee the mofl holy Adowty f whofe kingdom enduYethfir ever and
ever. Ante**JM
\
Of the manner
LEt the Moon be increafing and equal, if it may then be
done, and let her not be combutt.
The Operator ought to be clean and purified by the ipace of
nine daies before the beginning of the work, and to be con-
fefled,and receive the holy Communion. Let him have ready
the perfume appropriated to the day wherein he would per-
form the work. He ought alio to have holy water from a
Pried, and a new earthen veflel with fire, a Vellure and Pen-
tacle; and let all thefe things be rightly and duly coniecrated
and prepared. Let one of the fervants carry the earthen
veffeifull of fire, and the perfumes, and let another bear the
book, another the Garment and Pentacle, and let the matter
carry the Sword ; over which there mutt be faid one mals of
theHolyGhoft ; and on the middle of the Sword, letthere
be written this name <>sigU f, and on the other fide thereof,
this name f On f. And as hegoeth to the coniecrated
place, let him continually read Letanies, the lervants an-
iwering. And when he cometh to the place where he will
ere& the Circle, let him draw the lines of the Circle, as we
have before taught : and after he hath made it, let him
fptinkle the Circle with holy water, laying, Afterges me Do-
• tnine^ &C.
The Matter therefore ought to be purified with fatting,
chaftity, and abttinency from all luxury the fpace of three
whole dayes before the day of the operation. And on the
day that he would do the work, being clothed with pure gar-
ments , and furnifhed with Pentacles, Perfumes, and other
things neceffary hereunto, let him enter the Circle, and call
the Angels from the four parts of the world, which do go-
vera the leven Planets the feven dayes of the week, Colours
and Metals; whofe name you fhall fee in their places. And
with bended knees invocating the laid Angels particularly,
let him fay , O Angtli fttpradittiy eftote adjmores mca petition^
M &
8% Magical Elementsy
& in adjutorium mihiy in meis rebus & petitionibus•
Then let him call the Angels from the four parts of the
world , that rule the Air the fame day wherein he doth the
work or experiment. And having implored fpecially all the
Names and Spirits written in the Circle, let him fay , O vos
omnesyad]uro at que conteftor per fedem Adonajyper HagioSy o The-
osy Ifchjrosy Athanatosyc-EaracletoSy Alpha & Omegay & per hac
tria nomina fecreta , Aglay On, Tetragrammatony quod hodie dc-
he at is adimplere quod cupio.
Thefe things being performed, let him read the Conjurati-
on afligned for the day wherein he maketh the experiment,as
we have before fpoken;but if they fhallbe partinacious and
refra&ory, and will not yeild themfelves obedient, neither
to the Conjuration afligned to the day,nor to the prayers be-
fore made, then ufe the Conjurations and Exorcifmes fol-
lowing.
NOsfafti ad imaginem Dei , dot at t potentiaDeiy & ejus fafti
voluntate , per potentijfimum & corrohoratum nomen Dei
Ely forte & admirabile vos exorci^amus ( here he (hall name
the Spirits he would have appear,of what order foever they
be) & imperamus per eum qui dixity & faft um efty & per omnia
nomina Dei , & per nomen Adonajy Ely Elohimy Elohey Zebaothy
ElionyEfcerchieyJahyTetragrammatonySadaiyDominusDeusyexcel-
fusy exorciz,amus vos , at que patenter imperamus , ut appareatis
ftatim nobis hie juxta Circulum in pulchra formayVtdelicet huma-
nay & fine deformitate & tfrtuofitate a!:qua. Venite vos omnes
talesy quia vobis imperamus, per nomen T & V quod Adam audi-
vity & locutus eft: & per nomen Dei Agla , quod Loth audivity
& faft us falvus cum fuafamilia : & per nomen Joih, quod Jacob
audivit ab Angelo fecum luftantesy& liber at us eft de manufratris
fiUEfau: and by the name Anephexetony qu d Aaron audivity
& loquensy & fapiens faftus eft : & per nomen Zebaoth, quod
JlLofes nominavity & omniafiumina & jaludes de terra eyEgyptiy
]Vot
itr,
d
verf<z fHer tint in fangitinem: & per nomen Ecerchie Or ft on, quod
Mofes nominavit, & omnesfiuvii ebullierunt ranat 5 CT alcende-
domos z^Egyptior urn,omnia deftruentes . & per nomen E-
lior., Mofes nominavit, & fHit grando talis , <7^/# nonfuit
ab initio rnundi: & per nomen Adonay , ykfo/fj nominavit,
& f Hernnt loeuftx , dr apparuerunt fuper terram zAZgyptioritm,
& comederunt qua refidua erant graniini: & per nomen Sche-
amathia, quod Jo ft* a vocavit, remoratus ejt Solcttrfum:
& per nomen Alpha & Omega, 700^ Darnel nominavit, <2^
flruxit Beel, &Draconem interfesit :<& in nomine Emmanuel,
quod tres pueri, Sidrach, Mi fash & Abdenago , in camino ignis
ardentis, cant aver nnt, & liberatifiter tint: & per nomen Hagios,
& fedem Adonay, & per 0 Theos, Ifcytos, Athanatos,Paracletus;
& per hxc tria fecreta nomina, Agla, On, Tctragrammaton, ad-
juro, conteflor, & perhxc nomna, & per aha nomina Domini
nojlri Dei Omnipotent , vivi & veri, vos qui vefira culp 1 de
Coclis ejeoh fuijis ufque ad infernum locum, exorcizjUmus, & vi-
riliter imperamw, per eum qui dixit, & falbum efi , cui omnes
obedittnt creatura,& per illud tremendum Dei judicium: drper
mare omnibus incertum, vitreum, quod eft ante confpeElumdivi-
n<z majeftatis gradient, & potentiale : & per quatuor divintani-
mtlia T. ante fedem divinx majefta is gradient ta, & oculos ante
& retro habeotia : & per ignsm ante efts* thronum circumflan-
tern : & per fanttos Angelos Coelorum, T.&per earn qua Eccle-
ft a Dei neminatur : & per fummam fapientiam Omnipotentis Dei
vir ilter exorci^amus, ut nobis hie ante Circulum a pp are at is, ut
faciendam noftram voluntatem, in omnibus or out placuerit nobis:
per fedem B tldachi f , & per hoc nomen Primeumaton , quod
Mofes nominavit, & in cavernis abyfft fuerunt prcfundati vel
cbforpti, Datan, Corah & Abiron: & in v rtute ft2us mminis
Primeumaton, totaCceli militia compellsnte, malediamus vos,
jrrivamus vos omni officio,loco & gaudio veftro , ufque in prof an-
dum abyfft, & ufque ad ultimum d;emju licii vos ponimus, & re-
legamut in tgnem xternum, & in ftagnum ignis & fuhhuris,
nft ftatim appareatis hie coram nobis,ante Circulum^ad faciendum
voluntatem noftram. In omnibus vemte per hxc nomina, Adonay
Zebaoth, Adonay Ami or am, Venite,venite, imperat vtbis Ado•
M 2 nay
■
is
1
«
3
isM
TTTT^r
ndyy Sadayy Rex regum potent ijfemus & tremendijfemuSy cujus vi-
res nulla fubterfugere potefl creatura vobis pertinacijfemufutu-
ris nife obedient is , & appareatis Ante hunc Circulum , affabiles
fubito , tandem ruinaflebilis miferabilifquey & ignis perpetuum
inextinguibilis vos manet, Venite ergo in nomine Adonay Zeba-
oth, Si do nay Ami or am: venitey venite, quid tardatis ? feft mate
imperat vobis Adonay, Sad ay, Rex re gum, £/, Ttteip, A-
*,/<*,HynffenyMinofelyAchadan: Vaytaffy yHaafeiyeyExe yd yEly
Ely £/j Hatty Hatty Hatty Va9
- ' | - * .r-' . '•
(L/f Prayer to Cfod, to be[aid in the four
parts of the world, in the Circle.
AAforttley Tanehay Latifteriy Raburffanehdy Latifteny Efchsty
Aladiay Alpha efr OmegdyLejfteyOriflony Adonay: O my mofi
merctcnl heavenly Father y have mercy upon mty although a [in"
ner ; make appear the arm of thy power in me this day ( although
thy unworthy child) againft thefe obftinate and pernicious Spiritsy
that I by thy will may be made a contemplator of thy divine
worksy and may be itiuftrated with allwifdom y and alwa:es wor-
(hip and glor fee thy name. I humbly im lore and befeech theey
that thefe Spirits which I call by thy judgement y may be bound
and confer ained to comey and give true and perfect anfwers to the fee
things which If)all askjheWy and that they may declare and jhew
unto us thofe things which by me or us (hall be commanded themy
not hurting any creaturey neither injuring nor terrifying me or my
fellowSynor hurting any other crea.ure^and affrighting no man; but
let them be obedient to my requefesy in all thefe things which I com-
mand them. Then let him (land in the middle of the Circle,
and hold his hand towards the Pentacle, and fay, Per Penta-
ctilum Salomonis advocaviy dent m hi refponfum verum.
Then let1 im lay , Beralanenfesy Ba dachienfs , Paumachia
& Apologia Ced»Sy ler Reges pote(lateffe magnanimas , ac princi-
pes prapotcnusy genioy Liachidsty miniferi tar tare a fedes: Primacy
hie
hie princeps fedu Apologia nona cohorte : Ego vos invocoy &
invecando vos conjurfy atcg fuperna Majeftatts munitus virtutey,
pitenter imperoyper eum qui dixity & fallumefty & cut obediunt
omnes creatura : & per hoc nomen inejfabile y letragrammaton
mm Jehovahy in quo eft plafimatum omne feculum y quo audito
element a corruuntyaer cencutiturfnare retregraditury ignis extin-
guituYy teYra tremity omneffi, exercitus CoeleftiumyTerreftriumy &
Infer nor urn tremunty turbantur & corruunt : quatcnus cito &
fine mora & omni occaftone remotely ab univerfi s mundi partibus
veniatis y & rationabiliter de omnibus quacunque interrogaveroy
refpondeatis vosy & veniatis pa eft cey vifi biles y & ajfabiles : nunc
& fine mora manifeftantes quod cupimtu: conjurati per nomen
Aterni vivi & veriDet Helioreny & mandata noftraperficientesy
perfiftentes femper ufiofi ad fiinemy & intentionem me am , vift biles
nobisy & affiabileSy clara voce nobis yintellgibiley & fine omni am-
biguita Le.
Vifions and <tApparitions.
QUibus rite per all is yapp arebunt infinite vifioneSyAr phantafmata
pulfantia organa & omnis generis inftrumenta muficay idfi
fit a fpiritibuSyUt t err ore compulfi fiocii abeant a Circulo, quia nihil
adverfius magifirum pofifunt. 'Poft hac videbis infinitos fiagittarios
cum infinita multttudine beftiarum horribilem : qua na fie com-
ponunt y ac fi vellent devorare fiocios : & tamen nil time ant.
Tunc Sacerdds five Magifte'fy adhibens manum Pentaculeydicat:
Fugtat bine iniquitas veftra y virute vexilli Dei. Et tunc
Spirit us obedire magftro coguntur y*f fiocii nil am Hut videbunt.
Then let the Exorcift lay , ilretching out his hand to the
Pentacle , Ecce Pentacu !um Salomonis , quod ante veftram ad-
duxiprafientiam : ecce peYfionam txorciz>atoris in medio Exorcif-
miy qui eft optime a Deo munituiy intrepidusy vrovtdus, qui viri-
bus potens vq< exorciz>ando invocavit 6r vorat. Venite ergo cum
fefl in it2 one in virtute nominum iftorumyAyeySaraytyAysySarayey
Aye Saayey ne differ at is venire y per nomina aterna Dei vivi &
veri Eloyy Archimay Rabur: & per hoc prafiens Pentaculumyquod
fttper
fuper vosyotenteritoperat: & per virtutem coeleftium Spiritmm
dominorum veftrorum : & per perfonam exorciz,atoris^conjuratiy
fefiinati venire & obedire praceptori vtftro , qui vacatur OlUno-
mos^ His perattiSy Ji biles in quatuor angulis mtindi. Et videbis
immediate magnos motus: & cum viderisydicas : Quid tardatis .?
qui A moramini ? qu dfacitis? praparate vos & obedite praceptori
vefiro, in nomine Domini Bathat, vel Vwhat fiuper Abrac ruensy
fupervenienSy Abe or fuper Aberer.
Tunc immediate venient in fua forma propria. Et quando *vi-
• debts ees juxta Circuiting ofiende illis Vent senium c oopertum fyn-
done facroyCjr difcooperiatur, & die at: Ecce conclufionem vtftramy
no lite fieri wobedientes, Etfubito vidtbis eos in pacific a forma:
& dicent tibifVete quid vis^quia nos fumus parati complere omnia
mrtndata tua*) quia dominus ad hsc nos fubjugavit, C urn autem
apparuerint Spiritus, tunc die as, Bene veneritts S piritut, vel
reges nobiEJfimi, quia vos vocavi per ilium cui omnegenu fleet i-
tur^cceleflium, terreflrium & infer novum : cujus in manu omnia
regnaregum funt, nec efi qui fua contrarius ejfepojfit Ala] eft at i,
Oh at en us cenftringo vo ry ut hie ante circular# vifibiles , ajfabiles
permanetis, tamdiu tamcg conftantesy nec fini licentia mea receda-
ttSy donee me amfine fallacia aliqua & veredic e perficiatis volun-
tat em, per potent is illius virtutem, qui mare pofuit terminum fin-
ttryty quern prater ire non pot eft y & lege illius potentiSy non pert ran-
fit fines fuoSyDei ficilicet altijfimiyregUydomin'y qui cuntla ere a-
vity Amen. Then command what you will, and it fhall be
done. Afterwards licenle them thus : j- In nomine Vatrisy
f Ei hty & f Spiritus fanttiy ite in pace ad loca vefira & pax fit
inter nos & vosyparati fit is venire vocat't.
Theieare the things which Peter de Abano hath fpokencon-
cerning Magical Elements.
But that you mav the better know the manner of com-
pofing a Circle, I will fet down one Scheme ; lb that if any
one would make a Circle in Spring-time for the firlt hour of
Lords day, it mud: be in the fame manner as is the figure fol-
lowing.
The
It remaineth now, That we explain the week, the feverai
dayes thereof: and firft of the Lords day.
Con-
a
/
Migical Elements,
Qonfiderations of the Lords day.
THe Angel of the Lords day, his Sigil ? Planet, Signe of
t»e Planet, and the name of the fourth heaven.
%
The Angels of the Lords day.
Michael, Dxrdiel, Huratapal.
The Angels of the Air ruling on the Lords day.
Varcan, King.
His Minifters.
TtUy And#, Cymbal.
The winde which the Angels of the Air abovefaid are under.
j • %.
^ * - W * • -(P*
The North-wwde.
The An°el of the fourth heaven, ruling on the Lords day,
which ought to be called from the four parts of the world.
At the Eaft.
Samdel.
Gabriel*
Bad el. At el.
Viowttrdba*
Of Peter de Abmt.
At the Wcfte
* »•' ■ - iO J 1 »S /: .
Ante!. Pabel. \ Uftacl.
Bnrch.it. Suceratos. Capabili.
'• f f *i | -
i'i ; . - a
At the North*
Aid. Aniely vel Aqttiel. Mafigabriel.
Sapid. Mat U) el.
At the South.
vt A
Ha h die I. Mxchapel. Char pel.
Uriel. : N*rimiel.
J l \ ' * • * - - • ' '
' >• - * -^e * . .. ;w.
The perfume of the Lords day.
•Rji Whent.
dratioii
COnjuro & conprmo fit per vos Angeli fortes De:y & fanci:j
tn no nine AXonajy Eyey Eye, Ey i , qui efl ille, ^ *///* r, ep
& eri y Eyey Abraye : & in n rmneSad }\ fa I r, C zdosy f aio-y
alte fendentis piper Cherub n y & per. \nimen mcpntemtppits Dei
fortis & potently exaltatique fit eY omnes ccelosy Eyty Sardyeyplap
m tori* fecttlcrumy qui creav.t munlumy tcelnmy terrim, mar y
& omna cjna net* fun in prima d-ey jr figilliVit. eafaniio nom ne
fu> Thaa : & per nomina fanciest n Angeloirumy qui domm in-
tar -n fuzrti exercitit, & fiery'tint Coram pi entiffimo S-al.im>*y
cA igeli magna honorato: r-r per njmen flelhty qaa efl So'y f*
perpgnptnty h per immenfnm nam n Dtt vivper nomina omnia
prfd'ct/tyconjtiro te Michael tn&ele mtgncy qn> es pr<tpo(iftts D:ei
J) >min':cdt: & pe*- nomen AdonttyUhi Ifimelyfai crekvit.mHndum
& qnicqnid in eo ?fly jmd pro melaboreSy iir adimpleas omiem mc
and peMionenty juxta mettm velle ^ vitum me urn y in neeotio &
N "* cattpa
go Magkal Eltmtnts,
caufa we*. And here thou (halt declare thy caufe and bufi-
neis, and for what thing thou makeft this Conjuration.
The Spirits of the Air of the lords day, are under the
North-winde ; their nature is to procure Gold,Gemmes,
Carbuncles,Riches; to caufe one to obtain favour and bene-
volence; to diffolve the enmities of men; to raife men to ho-
nors; to carry or take away infirmities. But in what manner
they appear,it's fpoken already in the former book of Magical
Ceremonies.
' • • - • ;
Confiderations of Munday.
THe Angel of Munday, his Sigil,Planet, the Signe of the
Planet, and name of the firft heaven.
Gal net.
tit.
The Angels of Munday.
Gabriel. Michael. Samael.
"• ■ < • r :: > '• • I ,
The Angels of the Air ruling on Munday,
..... ... . .. . ... ^ . >
vfrc/u, King.
» «
Hts Mfinfters,
Mileh Mifftiu. AbnxAbd,
w.-- . ' . i ¥ A 1 \ .*'• c" •?? •>
. The
it
of rtttr k ,
•3
(
,%\yw«v »*#«)*• < ' ' '
7*/)# Wett'wndt.
*. 1 ' •v t ' - / ' r
y ; * ' »' Y.\'$ o-'<• *V vt ; ^ ■
The Angels of the fitft heaven, ruling on Monday, which
ought to be called from the four parts of the world ♦
\ :*s s •. i \
From the Eaft.
* >
V *
;ri! ;#
v» V.wV . .
N . , '
Gabriel. GabraeL Madiel.
DeamieL yanaett
o «ounr, f ii>r!i : " -M V ,, i > . ; / s j : J ■ " {*
itrom the Weft* ^
«• , '*« 7, .» , "» •• 'k r -* '■?{•
( r? < fit) il^CI jO _ >J - 1 - • C ; . a.- f
SdchieL Zfiniel. Habaiel.
BachanaeL Corah del» :
From the North* <
MaeU Vvael. ValhUm.
Battel* BaUy. Htimaftrsu,
A- t%: riii 1 orii jp'Mvaoxiii>£tt inh^ir -
From the South* ^
CuYdnieU Pabriel. Ddrquiel. s
Hants*. Anayl. Ketuel.
'• V'
ir ' *•
The Perfume of Mnndty
S' -» v' *vV * '*»■-. J •- v-
Aloes.
9
.-ir.'1 ' ! • .
uration
,\v-^Vv^Cv. /v
COnjuro & confirm# fuper vos Angeli fortes & boniy in nomi-
ne Adonay7 Adonay*, Adonay, £*>, £/r> Eiey Codes ? Cados%
N 2
r
... >
• -
I
B\«t . *<7
9% Mag led Eteirremfy
Cadoty Achim^ Achtm, Ja^Jay Vor t is, qui apparuit monte Si*
miy cum glortfi cat ione regis t/fdonayySad yyZebxothy Anath*Jy
7ay 7>, 7>, Marinatay Abmy Jeiay qui maria creavit (lagna (T
omnss aquas in fecundo die, quafdam fuper ccelos, quafdam in
terra. Sigill ivit m .re in al o nominefuo, & terminum , qu m
Jibj pofuit, prater b t: & per nomina Angelorum , y/*/ domi*
nar:tur in inmo exercituy qui ferviunt Orph ant el Angela magna y
preciofo & honor at o: & per nomen S telle , qua ejl Luna : & per
nomina pradilla, fuper te conjurey fciltcet Gabriel, prapoft-
raw <//>/. fecundo quod pro me labores & ad imp leas , &C*
As in the Conjuration of Sunday.
The Spirits of the Air of Mundav, arefubje# to the Weft-
winde, which is the winde of the Moon: their nature is to
give filver;to convey things from place to place;to make hories
fwifr, and to diicloie the iecrets of perlbns both prefent and
future: but in what manner they appear, you may fee in the
former book.
Qonfi derations o
THe Angel of Tuefday, hisftgil, his Planet, the Signe
governing that Planet, and the name of the fifth heaven.
Sama&L..
i \
cTVTa chon-
The Angels of Tuefday.
: ; i f : ■ j : C
Sam act, SatacK Amabiel\
f)
;D
»a tw 3 # v v: ■ ivxc 'The
•A' J * »v>« •>» C * C C ' C • % v
1 \ r V,
c A w /1
gOMMMjg|P^r~- " ""
OfPeter de Abano.
The Angels of the Air ruling on Tuefday.
Sdmax, King.
His Miniflers.
Car max. Ifmoli. Paffran.
r •. ; . ■ t '
- v v %, „ . . . <
The winde to which the faid Angels are fubje<&
The Eafl-winde.
' I i ' ' ' -' * v- I
The Angels of the fifth heaven ruling on Tuefday, which
ought to be called from the four parts of the world.
\ •
At the Eaftt
Fri*pu, Cjutel, Djmatl.
Cal^od, Arragon.
At the Weft.
Earn a. AjlapttA* Tobcjtiin.
S one as. Jdkal JJiaeU
Irel.
y
At the North.
*.4
. f .
Rahumel. Hytttel\ Ray el.
SeraphieL Mathiel. FracicU
- ' 1 ■» 4 , jr. v :
nr. v
-til
At the South.
Secret, Janiel. Guide lm
OfacL VianncU Zaliel.
• ? > n
The
S
I
IS
The Perfume of Tuefday,
\ *■
Pepper, ■ _
The Conjuration of Tuefday.
COnjuro & confrmo fnper vos, Angeli fines & fanEli , fey
nomen 7 a, Ta, Ta, He*,He,He, Va,Hy, H), Ha, Ha, Ha,
Va, Va, Va, An, An, An, Aie, Aie, Aie, El, AJ, Elibra, Eloim,
Eloim : & per nomina ipjius alti Dei, qui fecit aquam aridam ap-
far ere, & vocavit terr am, & produxit ar bores , & her has de ea,
& figillavit fnper earn cttm preciofo,honorato, metuendo & fanclo
nomine [no: & per. nomen angplor^m dominantinm in quinto ex-
ercitn , qui fervinnt Actmoy Angelo mdgno, forti, potenti, &
honorato : & per nomen Stella , qua efl Mars : & per nomina
pradttta conjnro fnper te Samacl, Angele magne, quiprapojitns
esdiei tJMartis : & per nomina Adonaj, Pei vivi & veri,qned
K pro me labores , & adimpleas, &c. As in the Conjuration of
Sunday.
The Spirits of the Air of Tijefday are under the Eaft-
winde: their nature is to caufe wars, mortality, death and
combuftions; and to give twothoufand Souldiers at a times
to bring death , infirmities or health. The manner of their
appearing you may fee in theformer book.
Qonftdcrations oflVednefday.
1*He Angel of Wednefday, his Sigil> Planet, the Signe go-
verning that Planet, and the name of the fecond heaven.
t' ;0? il': \i'k "v R*'
.\*\>V0 .\vKfc? U;.•
Of filer de Ah one.
i
Raphael OO ££ -flj,
® fl . i •>&
The Angels of Wednefday.
Raphael* ^fiel. Siraphiel.
The Angels of the Air ruling on Wednefday.
* * * v ■-
Mediat or Mediate Rex.
Minifters.
Snqtiinos,, Sallales.
The winde to which the faid Angels of the Air are fubje&.
The SeHthwefl-vrinde*
The Angels of the fecond heaven governing Wednefday,
which ought to be called from the four parts of the world.
At theEaft.
• •
MathUt* Tannteh Baraberat*
At the Weft,
Jcrefiue, Mitrtm,
• >
(
' f
At
i
96
tMagitdl ,
At the North,
!, ;
Hotel. RaeL J riabel,
Venahel. Velel, eAtbfiiori.
Ucirnnl.
■ Ti * >
V ♦ r »
At the South.
Milliel. ATelapa, Babel. .
Calnel. Vcl. Laqttel.
The Fumigation of Wednefday.
Maftickj . •
' . \
T&e Conjuration
" - ■ *, ' - »«yy
COnjttro & confirmovis an?elt fortes, fantti potertes, in
nomine fortvy metuendijjimi & ben diclt Jay *Adonagfo E~
lotm, Saday, Saday,Sadtry Eie, E e, £/>, lAfam>, zAfar* e ;
& in nomine zydlionay Det lfrael, qui ce afrit I urn naTt magna?
W diftingttendttm diem a node : & per ncmcn omn tim lAt.gc 'o-
rum defervientium m exercitufecnndo coram 1 etra Angela ma-
forty a'tffortt & potcnti : 0 per nomen Stellay qua eft M.rcu-
nut: 0 per nomen Sigillj q*4 figill tnr a Dei fort Jfmo & ho-
nor at o : per omnii p^odiEta fttper te Ra haeI Ange'e magne^con-
jnro,qni es propofittts d>ei quarto,: 0 per no - en *ahElnm quod e-
rat fcrip urn in front e oAbaron faierdots alt (pmi ere itoy u : r per
nomina <syin^eiorum , qtt' in gY at i am Salvaioru corfrmati funt:
& per nomen fedn> <>Aynmalum , hhcntttm fen as 'laty quod
pro me laio eSyfr:. in the v oninrati .n of cund.iy.
The Spirits of t e Air rf WVdnefdry are tubje& to the
South-weli-vvinde-.their nature i tori eallM tais; tore-
yeal ali earthly things pa(i,prelent and io come ; to pacifie
judge^to give vi&ories in war, to re-edihe> and teach expc ri-
ments and all decayed Sciences, and to change bodies mi r of
Eie-
of Peter dt Aiano. 97
Elements conditionally out of one into another; to give in"
firmities or health ; to raite the poor,and caft down the high
ones; to binde or lofe Spirits; to open locks or bolts: fucn-
kinde of Spirits have the operation of others, but not in
their perfe£t power, but in virtue or knowledge. In what
manner they appear, it is before fpoken.
T
Qonfiderations of Thurfday.
He Angel of Thurfday,his Sigil, Planer,the Signe of the
Planet, and the name of the fixth heaven.
%
Sachiet. XZr >J 3
X ■z.dul.
The Angels of Thurfday.
Stchitly Caflid, Afapcl*
The Angels of the Air governing Thurfday,
r X
Minifters,
*W': ,4 ' ' , • ^ *,«. A/"*"*
MxgutJcy Gztri A
The winde which the faid Angels of the Air are under.
The South-winde.
1
Bat becauls there ire no Angels of the Air to be found a-
o
bove
9 8 Magical Elements%
bove the fifth heaven, therefore on Thurfday fay the prayett
following in the four parts of the world.
At the Eaft.
O Dene mtgne & excelfe^ & honorateyper inftnita fecuU.
Ac the Weft.
;■ i
I i 4 ; | , •. *
O Deus faptens, & clare, & jtifte , ac divina clementia : ego
Togo te piiffime Pater , quod me am tetitionem y quod meum opwy
& meum lab or em hodie deb cam c ampler e y & per ftintelligere.
Tn qui vivis & regno* per infinita [ecula feculorHmy Amen.
At the North.
\ * V s<T
-
O potensyforti*, fixe principio.
At the South.
■ * > - -
0 Detts patents & mifericors.
The Perfume of Thurfday.
Saffron, )
T/# Conjuration of Thurfday.
COnjaro & confrmo facer voSy Angeli fancliy per notneny Co-
doyC zdo ty Cados j Efchereiey Efcherce, Efchere:e •, Hatim
ya y for tie fir mat or fecuhrumy Cantincy J zymy J ante, An'tCy Cal-
baty Sabbacy Berifayr Alnaym : & per nomsn Aionay y qui ere-
avit pf.es reptt' a in aqnis y & aves fuperftciem terra , volantes
v erf as ^oelos die qv:nto : & per mmina Angek'ttm fervent turn
in fexto exerc 'tti co am pa/lore Angelo ftnElo & mayno ir pore mi
principe: & pea nomtn ft e Ha 9 qua eft Jupiter i & per nomen Sip tlli
Of Peter dt bens,
ftti : & per nomett Adonayyfummi Dety omnium ere at or U : &
per nomen omniumflellarum y & per vim & virttttem ear urn:
& per Promina przdittay cottjttro te Sachicl Anyele maqne, qui es
pr&pojitui diei Jovuy ut pro me labor es, &c. As in the COnjura-
cion of the Lords day.
The Spirits of the Air of Thurfday, are fubje& to the
South-winde; their nature is to procure the love of women;
to caufe men to be merry and joyful ; to pacifie iirife and
contentions; to appeaie enemies; to heal the diieafed, and
to dileale the whole ; and pro:ureth lofles, or taketh them
away. Their manner of appearing is fpoken of already.
T
Confiderations of Friday,
He An^el of Friday^his Sigil,his Planer,the Signe govern*
ing that Planet, and name of the third heaven.
__
The Angels of Friday.
Anael. Ritchie!. S achicl.
The Angels of the Air reigning on Friday,
Sarabotcsy King*
♦ ' „*"•*?#• - f { ;
# Vw~ * j . . J 1 • > i I J V . IJ I
Minivers.
Amfibiel* Ahalidotb. FUcf*
O z The
lot Magical EltrHintiy
The winde which the faid Angels of the Air are under.'
The Weft-vp inde.
Angels of the third heaven, ruling on Friday which are to
be called from the four parts'of the world.
■ . . r
At the Eaft.
Setchiel. Cheditfitaw'el, Cor At,
Tamael. Tenaciel.
At the Weft.
TttrieL Coniel. Bab'teh
Kadie• Maltiel. Htiphaltiel.
/ i
At the North.
V * /- .
Vent eh Venae h Venat,
Raphael. Ram el% Voremiel.
At the South.
Vorna. Sac hi eh fhermiel.
Samael. Santanaeh Famiel,
The Perfume of Friday.
*
*
Vepperwort.
' ■: 'A
The Conjuration of Friday.
Onjuro & con fir mo fnper vos Angeli fortes , fanftt at % po-
tentes 9 in nomine On7 Hej% Hejay Ja7 Je7 Adonaj7Saday7
&
& in nomine Sadayyqni creav'lt quadrnpedia & anamalia reptilia,
& homtnes tn fexto diey & Ad a dedit poteftatem fupcr omnia ani-
maha : tsnde bcncdillum ft nomen ere at or ts in loco frto : & per
nomin i tAngelornm fervientinm in tertio excrcitpt, coram Dagi-
el cAngelo magnoy\rincipe forti atty poienti : & per nomen St el-
U qua efl Venus : & per StgilUm ejus, quod qtiidem eft fanftum :
& per nomina prtdilla conjnro fuper te Anaely qui es prapoft-
tus diei fext<?y at pro me labor es^ 8tc. As before in the Conjura-
tnn of Sunday.
The Spirits of the Air of Friday are fubje& to the Weft-
vvinde ; their nature is to give (liver; to excite men, and in-
dine them to luxury ; to reconcile enemies through luxury 5
and to make marriages ; to allure men to love women; to
caule, or take away infirmities ; and to do all things which
have motion.
Confederations of Saturday, or the Sab"
bath day.
*J"He Angel of Saturday, his Seal, his Planer, and the Signe
governing the Planet.
CaJSiel. S
W 3
The Angels of Saturday.
• '-•••• "r
faffitl. MachatM. Uriel.
Mdglcd Eiemtmj,
The Angels of the Air ruling oil Saturday.
Maymon^ King;
Minifters*
Ahum tilth. tAjptiii. Balidet.
' - - . - * j i
The* vvinde which the laid Angels of the Air aforelaid are
under.
the SoHthweft~windc.
The Fumigation of Saturday*
Sulphur,
It is already declared in the Confideration of Thurfday*
That there are no Angels ruling the Air, abovfc the fifth hea-
ven : therefore in the four Angles Of the world, ufe thole
Orations which you fee applied to chat purpoie on Thurfday.
The Conjuration of Saturday.
. >
COnjitre & c0nfirmo fuper vos-CaphrrelvclCafliel, Mich A-
tori, & Seraquiel Angeli fortes & pficntes : & per nomen
Adonayy Adonajh Adcnayy £ r, £/>, £?r, Acimy Acim, yfc 'm[ a-
dos, Cades-) I rut vel fma^ Sacl.y^ J , 5 , Dom'niform to-
fecklortimy qui in feptmo die quiev t : & per ilium qui in be-
Mtplacito [ho ftiiuJfraet in hftreduatem ebfervandum ded't^ ut
cum ftrm-ter cuflo direct, & [anllrftcarent-) ad habsnd m *de ho*
nam in alio fecuto rcmunerationem '• & per nomina Angelcrum
fervientiurh in txercitu feptimo Fo?el Angelo mag no & fo'enti
princw •' & per nomen ftelU qua eft Saturnm : & per fanUum S,-
gillhtn ejus: & rcr toemina pradifta conjure [toper tc Caphr.e\ qui
prape-
Of Ptttr de A 103
prtpofttts es diet feptimatfXtt eft dies Sabbati-fiuod pro we labor es,
&c. As isfet down in the Conjuration of the Lords day.
The s pirits of the Air of Saturday are fubjeS to the South-
weft-winde: the nature of them is to low difcords^hatred,
evil thoughts and co°itations;to give leave freely, to flay and
kill every one,and to lame or maim every member.Their man-
nerof appearing is declared in the former book.
Tables of the Angels of the Hours, ac-
cording to the courfe of the dayes.
: Sunday.
t\ \. _ • V- f - \ . t T - ^ ■ ,
Hours of the Angels of the Hours of the Angels of the
day.
X. Tayn.
2. J a nor,
3.. Nafnia*
4. SalU*
5# Sadedali.
6. Tbamnr,
hours.
Michael.
Anael,
Raphael,
(jahrieh
Cajfie
Sachiel*
day.
7. Oarer,
8 J Tanic♦
p. Neron.
1 ©. jayen,
11. Abay,
12. Nat alert*
Hours of the An els of the Hcursofthe
night.
7. Netor,
8. Ta'rac,
p. Sajfter.
10. Agio*
l i,Ca'ern**
12. S a Lpe*
night..
hours.
1.
Beron,
* - T i \ ^
, Sachiel,
2.
Barol,
S miel.
3.
Tha 14*
Michael«
4.
Aihir,
An tef.
5.
Mathun•
R iphael.
Ran a.
GabrieU
hours.
Samael»
Michael,
Anael,
Raphael»
Gabriel*
Cajfie I*
- . • j #
*.
-
Angels < fthe
5-
hours,
Sachiel,
S mael*
Michael»
Raphael*
Munday,
104
CMagicdl El cm
Mil N D A Y.
* ■■ " 7 »
Hoars of che Angels of the Hours of the Ange's of the
day.
1. Yayn.
2. Janor.
3. Nafnia.
,4. Salia.
f. Sadedali.
6. Thamur.
7. Outer,
8. Tanic.
p. Nron.
I o. J ay on,
11. Abay.
I 2.7{gtalon.
hours.
Gabriel,
C affiel.
Sachiel,
S ansae I.
Michael,
Anael,
Raphael,
G ibr el,
C (file I,
Sachiel,
S amael,
Michael,
night.
I* Beron.
2. Barol.
3. 7katin,
4. Athir.
y. Mithon.
6. Rana,
7. Netos.
8. Ttfrac.
p, Sajfur,
I o. Agio,
11. Calerno,
t 2 . Salam,
hours.
Anael,
Raj.hu I,
G abfiel.
C ffiel,
Sachiel.
Sansae I,
Mtch ael,
Anael.
R tphacl.
Gabriel,
( affiel,
Sachiel.
Tuesda y.
Ho'Ts of ihe Angels of che Hours of the Angels' of the
day. hours. night. hours.
1. Tajn,
2. J no*.
3. N [via.
4., Salla ,.
J, Sadedal,
6. Th nwr.
7. Oh e%
8. Twc.
p, Ne)on,
to. J''yon.
II. 'bay.
I2e N~xalon.
Samuel.
Michael.
Anad.
Raphael.
G brie I.
C affiel.
Sack ef.
Sam e1.
Michael.
Anael.
Raphael.
Gabrtel.
nighr.
1. Beron.
2. Barol.
3. Thanu.
4. A hir.
5. M thon.
6. Rana.
7. Neto \
8. 7 fr c.
p. Sh([h\
I o. Agio.
II .Calerna.
\
12. Salam,
Cjp.cl. ■ >
Sachiel,
Samael.
Mrchae\
Anael,
Rap ael.
G br e'.
Cf>a.
Sachiel.
Sam ul.
M chad.
Anael.
Wednef-
Wednesday,
Hours of the Angels of the Hours of the Angels of the
day, hours* night. hours,
S. Tayn. Raphael. *• Keren. Mich tel.
2. Jamr. (J abr tel. 2, Barol. Anael.
3. Ndfnia. Cajfiel. 3* Thame. Raphael*
4. SaUa. Sachiel. 4* Athir. Gabriel.
5. Sadedali. SamaeL 5* Mathon. Cajfiel.
6. Thornier. Michael• Rana. Sachiel*
7. Oarer. Anael. 7. 'Hjtos. SamaeL
8. Tame* Raphael• 8. Tafrac. MichatL
9. Neron. Gabriel. 9, Sajfier. Anaeh
1 o, J ay en. CaJJiel. I o. Agio. RaphaeL
11. Abay. Sachiel. 11. CalernO. Gabriel.
12, Neron. SamaeL 12. Salam. CaJJicL
Thurs DAT.
Hours of the Angels of the Hours of the * Angels of the
day. hours. night. hours.
1. Sachiel. 1. Beron. Gabriel.
2. J oner. SamaeL 2. Barol. Cajfiel.
3. Nafnia. Michael. 3. Than*. Sachiel.
4. Satia. Anael. 4. Athir. Samael.
5. Sadedali. RaphaeL 5. Maton. Michael
6. Thamter. (Jtbriel. 6. Rana. Anael.
7. Over. CaJJiel. 7. Netos. RaphaeL
8. TWr. Sachiel. 8. Tafrtc. Gabriel.
9. AT rw. SamaeL p. Sajper. CaJJiel.
1 e. J ivon. M>chael. l O. Agio. Sachiel.
11. Abrt. A*ael, 1 T. ^alerna. Samael.
12. Natulan. Raphael* 12. Salam. Michael.
P Friday,
19$
Magical
Friday,
Htiurs of the Angels of the Hours of the Angels of tfie
day. hours. night. hours.
I. Tayn,
i. Janor.
3. Nafnia,
4. Salla.
5. Sadedali.
6. Thamnr.
7. Oarer,
8. Tame.
9. Neron.
1 o. Jayon,
II.
12. N^talon.
Anael.'
Raphael*
Gabriel»
CaJJiel.
Sachiel.
Samael.
Michael*
Anael.
Raphael,
Gabriel.
CaJJiel.
Sachiel.
1. Beron,
2. Barol.
3. Thame.
4. Athir,
5. Maton,
6. Rana.
7. AT#**/.
8. Tafrac,
p. Sajfyr,
10. Agio.
11. Calerna.
12. Salam,
Samuel.
»'
Michael,
Anael,
Raphael,
Gabriel,
CaflieU
Sachiel,
Samael,
Michael.
Anael,
Raphael,
Gabriel,
Saturday.
Hours of the
day.
1. 7W;#.
2. Janor.
3. Nafnia.
4 • Salia,
J. Sadedali,
6. Thamur.
7. Onrer.
8. Tame,
9. Neron,
10. Jayon.
11. ^47.
t 2, Natalon.
Angels of the
hours,
»
Caffiel,
Sachiel,
Samael,
Michael,
Anael,
Raphael,
Gabriel,
Caffiel,
Sachiel,
Samael,
Michael.
Anael,
Hours of the Angels of the
night.
hours.
1. Beron.
Raphael.
2. Barol.
Gabriel,
3 ft Thanu.
Cajfiel.
4. Athir.
Sachiel.
J. Maton.
Samael.
6. Rana.
Michael»
7. Neto r,
Anael.
8. Tafi'ac.
Raphael.
9. Suffnr,
Gabrief.
10. Agio,
CaIfiel-
11. Calerna.
Sachiel.
12. Salam,
Samael.
But
\
X
of Ptttrdt^jibdrtt. 107
But this is to be obfervedby the way, that the firft hour of
the day, of every Country^ and in every feafon whatfoever,
is to be afligned to the Sun-rifing, when he firft appeareth a-
riling in the horizon ? and the*hrft hour of the night is to be
the thirteenth hour,from the firft hour of the day* But of thefc
things it is fufficiently ipoken.
FINIS.
Ifagogc,
if I * m
r5',t • ' > 'V • • ' ^*8hFv-*:fe
$ l' ' ■*
*
v J. i
. .■- !>
i
ft
"v '35s -''-'s , A-^%>.„•%>>v '.,• ^
£ CJ
- •
m
» '*
U-J
r . : : - "J , ■•-"-> •-•*., .
' •>
> ^ •*.
' '
/% " .'•
I V
.
■' m v ii
- ■ \ vjflff
i
•es
0
of the Nature of Spirits. ? op
v ISjgOCfli:
An Introductory Dilcourfe of the na-
tureof fuch.Spirits as are cxcrcifed in the
fubltinary Bounds-, th^jir Origina^NameSjOf-
fices/IHuftoo?, Power* Prophefies, Miracles • and how
they may be expelled and driven away.
^—"d* ^ ;/c -.: . : . : — — —
By Geo. YiUoritts Villitiganm Dr. in Phyfick.
.77 • : _ T~ " * * 1 *"
In a Difcourfe between
C astor and Pollux.
Greeks do report,that fafier & Pol-
Iwchaye both proceeded from one egge.
but this Iicarcely credit,by reafon of
the difference of your mindes ; for
jhouaffe&cft the heavens, but (be
meditates upon ibe earth and flaugb-
ters.
Pollnx. And from thence perhaps was derived that argu-
aacnt, Tb# Itierytf lying, was atonies afgned to the .
C after.Principally. , . .
. i:o A Difcturfe, ! 85'
Pollux. But it is not to be fuppofed, that thetfw/^ arc
vain in all things ; but as many others, when they ipeak out
of a three-footed thins; whereof alio the Poet Ovid. fpeaks
in verle,
* . ■" . •
~Nec fingunt omnia Graci.
Hpv '£*<1 • ' i>
Homo I o- Caftor. In this proverb I proteft they are moh true, with-
mntDem. out any exception, that is, that is,
One man to another is a devil. T?
Pollux. Wherefore belie veil thou this to bemofttrue,
Cattar ?
Horn bo- Ca&or' Trueiy, that man to man is a devil and a ravening
minidiabo' wolf, daily events do molt certainly prove , if we do but
ha. note the treacheries that one man invents daily, againft
another, the robberies, thefts, plundering, rapes,(laughters,
deceits, adulteries, and an hundred vipers of this nature;
the fathers periecute the ion,with a Terpentine and poifonous
biting; one friend feeks to devour another , neither can the
gueh be iafe with his hoh.
Pollux. I confefs it is truth thou fpeakeft ; but for ought I
hear, thou doll mif underhand the Etymologie of the word
compared in this Proverb; for Damon here is not an horrible
or odious name , but the name#of one that doth admiaihcr
"piin Jib.i. help or fuccor unto another,and whom Pliny calleth a God.
cbap.7. faftor. Therefore doll thou affirm the word Damon in
this Proverb to fignifie any other then a cunning and malici-
ousaccufer?
Pollux. Thou hah not fhotbefides the mark:for,that there
are more Damons then that lubluntry one which thou under-
handeh,every one may cafily perceive, who hath not negli*-
gently read the opinions of the mou excellent Plato.
J Caftir. I defire therefore, that thou wouxlh not conceal
hfoch his writings ; but that I may apprehend the marrow
thereof.
Pollux. I will embrace fit h thy defire, fcr trueiy I do de-*
light to treat with thee concerning this iubjttt 5 mark there-
fore, and give act en tion. Plata
of the Nature efSplritf.
Plate divided the ordefs of Devils or Spirits into three Three dc-j
degrees., which as they are diftin& in the greatneis of their
dignity ,ib alfo they are different in the diftance and holding
of their places. And the firft ordft- he afcribeth to thole Spi- ^
rits whofe bodies are nourifhed of the moft pure element of degree.
Air, wrought and joyned together, in a manner, as it were of Spirits,
with iplendid threeds, not having lb much reference to the
element of fire, that they may be perlpicuous to the light;
neither do they fo much participate of the earth, that they
may be touched or felt ; and they do inhabit the Caeleftial
Theater,attending and waiting on their Prince, not to be de-
clared by any humane tongue, or beyond the commands of
the moft wife G6d.
But the other degree is derived from thole Spirits which Thcfeccni
yifuletHs termeth rational animals, paflive in their minde,and <icgree;
eternal in their time, underftanding the apoftate Spirits l'pread
abroad from the bounds and borders of the Moon, unto us
under the dominion of their Prince Beelzebub, which be-
fore the fall of Lucifer had pure clarified bodies; and now,
like unto the former, do wander up and down, after their
tranfgreffion,in the form of an aiery quality.
foftor. Tbefe I do not conceive are underftood in the
Greeks Proverb: for thefe do hurt^nd are the accufers and be-
trayers of men. But proceed*
PeRttx. The third degree of Spirits is of a divine deitie, Tne
which is called by Hermes, A divine miracle to man, if he do degree,
not degenerate from the Kingly habit of his firft form; whom
therefore of this kinde the Greeks and Plato have called D&-
mons, that is, God; and that man may be like unto God, and
profitable and commodious one to another; and lb alio (the
Sjrian beingwitnels) we have known Plato himfelf to have »iAlA
been called Damon-, becaule he had let forth very many things I d deem m,
of very high matters, for the good of the Commonwealth ; and Anfto-
and fo likewite Ariftetle, becaule he very largely difputed of lt%
fublunaries, and all luch things as arefubjeil to motion and
fence. Homer calleth God and evil Smiths, Demons, without
putting a diiaimination.
m
A Difcearfe,
Caff or, Thou haft commuted the ffiip to the waves,7V/#.*;
therefore ceafenot to proceed, and declare fomething more
concerning the Office anj[ imployment of thefe Spirits, to
whom Plato attributeth the fecond degree, and calleth them
Lunaries.
Pollux. What (hall I fay ?
(faftor. In the firrt place, declare wherefore thou hart be-
fore termed thefe Spirits cunning and much knowing Ac-
oilers.
Wh the Pollux. Saint ^^//^unfoldeth this difficulty, and faith,
de?\\\s ^ That a Devil doth fo jar ftgnifie the cunning and much knowing
Sid to quic^neftand vivacity of his deceitful wit, that by the congruent
have much an<{ agreeable feminal per mixtures of elements , he doth fo know
know- t^e i%ecrets AnJ unsown vertues of fnen , as thofe things which
may be effected and wrought by th emfelves fucceffively and lei fur e~
ly according to .the ceurfe of nature, he by a fpeedy hafting or for-
ring of the works of naturtyor by his own arty fooner bringeth the
fame to pap. An example hereof he giveth in the wife men of
PharaohyVfho immediately brought forth frogs and ferpents at
the commandment of the King, which nature more flowly
andleilurely procreateth.
CaTtor. Thou hart excellently anfwered to thequeftion,
Pollux; but add^lbme thing concerning the original of thofe
Spirits whLh do refill and refiife vertue ; for oftentimes
doubting, I have been perfwaded that fuch Erynhes as are
from Gcd, do not appear out of the earth.
Pollux. The Ecclefial ical Scripture everywhere maketh
mention of the riling of them; but I will unfold fuch a doubt:
and there do arife many and various opinions of writer,but
more common y Peter Lombardus in his book of Sentences,
difcnff.7. draweth his Allegations out of St. oafuguftine upon Gexefts;
to wit, That the DiVel was before his fall an Archangel, and had
a fine tender bodyy compofed by God, out of the ferentty and pur eft
matter of the Skje and Air ; but then acter his fall from an Arch-
angel , he was made an A toft ate , and his body no mo^e fine and
fubtil ; but his body was made that it might fujfrr the ejfetl of a
more groft fubftanceftrom the quality of the more tbfcurcydark+and
. iW8WWPWgf!pW||WlflWipilWBpB|gHIWIWPIWpiSWaiP"^)F
Of tie Nature »f Spirits. \ t j
fliffiout Air, which body alfo wasftricken and ajtowjhed wish the
raging madnefi of pride , did draw away verymany which were
then Angels with him into his for vice and bondage, that they might
he made Devils, who for him in this troublefome world do exercife
their fervite courfes for him , arid tloej do compel the inhabitants
therein, or rather entice them; and to this purpofe they undertake
various endeavours, and do attempt various and manifold horrible
fiudtes , that are abominable unto God, and they ferve in flavery
and thraldom to Beelzebub their Prince, and are held in mofi
firong captivity.
Castor. What ? Have we the fall of this Archangel no-
where elle in holy writ, but in the writings of St. Augufline ?
Pollux. We have alio the fall of other Angels. The fall of
Caftor. Where ? Lucifer in l|
Pollux. In Efaiae, to whom thou fhalt give the honour of ScnPture«
an Evangelift,rather then a Prophet, becaufe he lb fully and
plainly foretold of Chrill and his kingdom: he maketh men-
tion hereof in his 14 Chapter. And we have them alfo
fpoken of by the Apollie Peter, when he faith, God flared not
his z/ingels which finned. 2 Epitl. 2.
Caftor. Have the Devils a leleffc place appointed them by
God, which they inhabit ?
Pollux. Peter the head of the Church, in the place before what
quoted, affirmeth them to be cafi headlong two hell, referved in
the chain * of hell, from whence (as Cortelius laith) they never go app^c^
out, unlefiit be to tempt, provoke and delude men. Bui: St. u-
gufine the Champion of Chrift, in his book of The Agony of
a Chrifiian,tZZcAlhfXhzt the fie k^nde of Spirits do inhabit in the
ftsblun try region* And in his 49 Epiilv he lets forth , That
the mofi darf sind obfeure part of the A r , is predeftt-nated unto \
them as a prifon, that they may the more neerly cafi their nets of
enticing and detaining.
(faflor. Or igen hath tatlght, That the punifhments of the Ve- The tor-
vih are appointed for a t me ; what laid rhou to this
: Pollux. What (hall I lay ? unlel's I fhould bewail and de~ ffi dff [i
plore the opinion of fo great a man.
(faftor. Wherefore (houldft thou do io ?
CL /v- ;1
9
are ever-
J a fling.
:;? 1
ft
114 A Dtfccurfe,
"Pol. Truely if they have hardened themfelves in wicked-
neis, time cannot purge nor cleanfe them ; or if they never
fo much delire it, they can nevet be able to accomp ifh it;
for there is no ipace of repentance, nor time to recal that
which is pad,given unto them.
Cafler. Thou had now declared that the Archangel that
became an apoftate, did draw away very many other Angels
with him in his fall, that they might become Devils: could
nor he of his own proper inleparate malice after his fall fuflfi-
ciently rule over his own Province, without the Angels thac
fell with him?
Why rhe Pol. He could : but being allured by that pride, which
Devil hath made him io arrogantly affe£f the Mi jelly of God, he did fo
an.i iars. ^ ^rjve t0 be unto God , that he choi'e very many Mi-
niders unto himie£> to which in general he doth not commit
all things he would have effe61ed,but diverie things to divers
|| Miniders,as may be gathered from the Hebrew Adronomers,
Thole which we call Jov!iy & Antemeridianii, which arefalfe
Gods, that is, lyers, which defire to be eiteemed and adored
for Gods, and they are appointed as Servants and (laves to
the Devil their Prince , that they might allure the people of
the earth into a common love of themfelves,which Plato faith,
Is the fountain of all wickednef^ that they may afptre to authority
and greatnefy covet to be gorgeoufly clothed , to be called Mo-
narchs of the earth in perpetual power , and Gods upon earth. I to
is laid, That it was one of thefe that fpoke to our Saviour,,
(hewing him all the Kingdoms of the earth, faying, All thefe>
things willl give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worfh p me.
Caft or. Certainly thefe Meridtanifi have almod declared to
appear a madnels in Ltbicuf^ Sappho, ard Dioclefian the Em-
perour,who accounted,the utmoft degree of bleflednefs was,.
to be reputed for Gods.
Libicus, P#/. Truely, this is a certain natural foolifhnefs of the
fapho znd minde,and of humane nature: he began,having taken certain
Damons
Jovii or
Ant cm er id.
Sltat.jL.
The
Southern
spirits.
Ifjnlefion, little birds to teach them by little and little to pronounce
r he Com humane worck> & fay, ut)*i e*o$ that is, Sapho is a great
$ 11
k ncntof
God. Which brids when they couLd pronounce the words
per-
cf tie Nature tf Spirits. 115
r
perfe&ly, he fent them abroad for .this end and purpole, that
flying everywhere abroad , they might repeat thofe words;
and the people which were ignorant of his deceitful inven-
tion, were drawn to believe, that thofe words were fpoken
by divine inliind, and thereupon adore and worfbip him for
a God. The other would compel his Subje&s hereunto,that
proflrating themfelves down,and lifting up their hands,they
fhould worfhip him as Almighty.
Caftor. But are not they the captives of the Devil, who
ftir up wars, which are called bloody men in Scripture ?
Pol.The Martialifts of the North part of the world,are cal-
led Executioners of vengeance, Authors of devaftations,and
fowers of evil, working and executingjudgement with Afmo-
deus, for their King Abaddon or ApoBjon,whom St. John in his
Revelationrvsxznuoxizx.\\ to be banifhed and expelled; for thele
Spirits have committed to them rapines,hatred,envy, robbe-
ries, wrath, anger, the excitements and provocations to hn,
war and fury;fometimes makingrhe Meridional Spirits their
Meflengers. And Arioch the Spirit of vengeance, w;hofe work
is to caule difcord among brethren , to break wedlock, and
diffolveconjugal love, that it's impoflible to be renewed; of
thele mention is made in the 32 Chapter of Ecclefiafticu^.
And Efaias the heavenly Prophet fpeaketh of other Spirits
fent from God to the ^/Egyptians to make them erre,
which were Spirits of darkneis,that is,of lyes; and this kinde
of Spirit they call Bolichim.
Caftor. Is unlawful venery, and exceffive gluttony, alfo to
beimputed to the Devils ?
Pol. Yes chieBy; for la nblichm doth a(Tert,That the Spirits
of the water, of the weftempart of the world, and fame meridional
Spirits , are pre deft inate d to this purpofe ; ftuch at Neirach and
Kellen, that do fo fame and contrive unlawful loves, which pro-
duce fhame and difbonefty , revellings andgurmandi&.ngsffur-
fetings with excj fftve drunkennef, wanton dances , gluttony And
vomiting : they wander about lakes, ftfh-ponds and rive s, and
whtch are the worft , foul and mo ft fraudulent k^nde of Spirits :
and by Alcinach an ocadentalSpirit, he caufethfhipwracks, tern-
Q, * pefts,
PfatM'Sf. A
The Spi- &
rits of theii
North.
1 !Pu
■ n
Mcrid'af t;
Spirit.
\1 Jf |
? A '
Ecclus. S9y
»8.
Spirits O:
darknefs. ;
Occidctv ij
tal Spirit A;
;«
X-
The fpirits
[f the air
, lo infed
he air.
|j||4k,
•fe,
i I ^
[W^t: • >
pi;-;
i11 1*1*
| PI :
WW
i '■
ipirits of
re.
pirixs of
k* earth.
SS«.
HE
%'
dm •! \
1 it
Kb i
ubterra-
'• :an Spi-
r
| 1 ts»
I'f& ^ -■ A Difceurfe,
pefts,earthquakes, hail, r^/» , and frequently fubverteth and o-
verturneth fbips : and if he wtHappear vifible, he appeareth and
u feen in the (h ape of a woman. The Hebrew Aftronomers before
ipoken of, do fay, That the Spirits of the Air do caufe thunders,
lightnings and thunderbolts, that fo they might corrupt and infeft
the Air, and produce peftilencc and deflruftion. Of iuch kinde
of Spirits St. John makes mention in the p Chapter of the
Revelation, having Meceris for their tutelar, which is a Spirit
caufing heat in the time of noon. St. /Wcalleth himr
The Prince of the power of the Air, and the Spirit that ruleih in
the children o f difobedience.
Caftor. Are there fo many monfters in Phlegeton, Pollux ?
Pol. And many more ; for the fame Hebrew Affertors do
declare and maintain, That there are Spirits of the fiery element,
raging about like the fierce Panthers, which are converfant under
the lunary regions, that whatfoever is committed to them , they
forthwith execute the fame. nd there are Spirits of the earth,
which inhabit in groves,woods and wildernejfes, and are the plague
and mifchiefof hunters; and fomettr. es they frequent open fields,
endeavouring to feduce travellers and vaffengers out of their right
waypr to deceive them with fa Ife and wicked iUupons; or elfe they
feekjo affift men with a hurtful melancholy,to make them furious
or mad, that they may hurt them, and fometimes almofi kill them.
The chief of thefe are Sanyaab and Achimael, which are oriental
Spirits, a kinde unapt for wickednef, by reafon of the confiancy of
their difpofitions. There are alfo fubrerranean Spirits, which do
inhabit in dens and cavernes of the earth, and in remote concavi-
tics of mountatnes, that they might invade deep pits , and the
bowels of the earth ; thefe do dig up metals, and keep treafures,
which oftentimes they do tranfport from one place to another,
left any msn(hould make ufe thereof: theyftir up windes with flafh-
ing flames of fire .* they f mite the foundations of buildings,
afting frightful daunces in the night, from which they fuddenly
vamfh away, with making a no ife and funds of bells, thereby caufi
ing fear in the beholders; and fometimes dijfembling, and faining
themfelves to be the Sauls of the dead : notwithftanding they are
ignorant in compaffing their deceits u. on women; of which compa-
»)
Of the Nature of Sfir its. 117
ny the Negromancers do fay, is Ga^ael, Fegor and Anaraz,oly
Meridian Sp rits,
Caft or. How warily ought a man to walk, Pollux, amongft
fo many ginnes andinares ?
Pol. A man never walketh fafely, unlefs he forrifie and A man nc
ftrengthen himfelf with the armour of God,which is, That his ver walk-
loynes be girt about with truth , and having on the brcfl-ylate of ^ * c'
righteoufhej?, let him walkwith his feetjh od with the preparation of
the Gojpel of peacc%and let him take the fheild of faithy*nd the he!-
met of falvation , whereby he (hall dafh in peices aH the darts of his
adversary. But hear furtner:There are alfobefides thele,other
lying Spirits (although they are all lyers) yet thefe are more
apt to lye; they are called Pythons, from whence Apollo is cal-
led Pythius. They have a Prince,of whom mention is made 5 ^n„5 x t
in the book of the Kings,where it is faid, I will be a lying Spi-
ritin the mouth of all thy Prophets ; from whom the Spirits of
iniquity do but a little differ, which alfo are called veffels of
wrath. Belial,whom they have interpreted to be without any
equal, and Paulcalleth him an Apoliate or tranfgreffor,is fil-
thily infervient for the worft inventions. Plato aflirmeth
Theut to have been fuch a one, who was the firft that found
out and invented Playes and Dice : to wham we willjoyne
the Monk , who invented the ufe of Gunpowder, in his En- ptdvis
gins of war. Of thefe Jacob makes mention inGenefis, where fum" ^
he bieffeth his Sons : he faith , Simeon and Levi are bloody G.n. 49.
veffels of iniquity ; Oh my foul, come not thou into their counfelsm
The Pfalmtft termeth thefe Spirits, veffels of death; Efaias cal- , ,,
leth them, veffels of fury ; Jeremiah, veffels of wrath ; and E- * 7%
z,ekiel calleth them , veffels of death and deflruclion. The Ne-
gromancers do call the faid Belial, Chodar, an oriental Spirit,
which hath under him alfo the Spirits of Juglers , who do imitate
and endeavour to aft miracles, that they may feducefalfe Magi-
cians and wicked perfons. It is apparently manifelf, that the
Serpent which deceived Eve, was fuch a feducer, and Satan
is his Prince, of whom it is fpoken in the Revelation that he
fhould deceive the whole world. And fuch a one was he,that at
Tubinga, in the fight of many people devoured a whole Cha-
riot and lome horfes. Cad or „
A DifctHtfe,
Cajhr. And what fhall be the end of thefe falie Prophet?,
and workers of wickednefs ? I can fcarce believe that there is
any angle or corner in the whole fabrick of the world, that is
free from them.
"Pol. Scarce the imalieft mite that may be feen.
The world Caftor. Therefore doll thou truely call the world the re-
is the re- ceptacle of thole falie lights.
jicepcacle of p0/. if it were not moftfafely purged with the Sword of
the word of God, it would forthwith be worfe.
Caftor. Without doubt.
Tol. Neverthelefs I have feen many that remain, whom I
have not yet inlcribed in this frantique Catalogue.
> devils,falie Caftor. Who are they ?
|ceufers, "TV. Fake accuiers and ipies, obedient to Aftaroth^who is
and /pies, a Devil among the Greeks', and John calleth him the ac-
cufer of the brethren. Alfo there are tempters and deceivers
that lie in wait to deceive, who are prelent with every man,
and tbefe we term evil Angela, which have Mammon for their
King, & they do affeft men with an infatiable avarice 8c t'nir-
ily dehre*after authority and dominion. There are others
| . called Lucifugi, which fly from the light, never appearing in
(fliers from the day, but delighting in dark nefs, malicioufly vexing and
he llgl
nac.
troubling men, and ibmetimes by Gods permilfion, either
by iome touching, breathing or infpiration,do hurt to them;
but truely they are a kind which are unapt for to do much
wickednefs, becaufe they efchew 8c fly from any communica-
lion with men. "Pliny the iecond relates, that there was fitch a
\ horrible *ne at Athens, in a certain fpacions houfe, which Anthenodorus
ipparlricm the Philofopher haipened to purchafe. And Suetonius in his 'lixth
Li 1 £ hook of Cafar,makes mention of another to have long con-
tinued in the garden of Lamianus.
Caft or A deflre,if it be not too irkiome to thee^declare unto
me what "Pliny fpeaketh concerning this Spirit of sAntheno-
dorm.
"Pol. The ftory is fomething long and prolmous , yet it
fhall not much trouble me to relate it. It is thus : "Pliny in
the feventh book of his Efifties writeth , Of a certain large
m-
* oufeof
nth e no-
or its.
X
\
of the Nature of Spirits. 11 g
fpacious houfe at Athens, which no body would inhabit by reafon of
the noUumal incurfions of SptntSywhich were fo formidable to the
inhabitants, that fometimes in the day-time , and when thej were
watching y they would cafi them into dreams^ fo alwayes, that the
fhapes & forms which they then fawjwere- ever prefent in their me
mory. Where at length a certain Philofopher named AnthenodcK
rus happened to pur chafe that houfe } ' and prepared and fur nifhed'
the fame for himfelf to dwell in ; and becaufe aH men had an evil1
fujpition of that houfe , he forthwith commanded hie fervants ten
provide him a bed and tables, that after he had compleated and fi-
nifhed hie fiudy he might go to bed. He therefor e{ iaith Pliny^ when
he went in ( in the evening ) and applied himfelf to his ftndy+
fuddenly heard the locks tofhake openy4nd the chains to be moved ;
never the left he did not lift up his eyes, nor fiirred from his boo
but flopped his ears with his fingers , left that furious tumult
might work^a vain fear upon him ) but the noife ft ill approaching
neerer Unto him, at length he looked upy.and faw an effigies tike
unto a finger beckoning and calling unto him> -which he little re-'
garded, until it had touched him three times, and the noife drew
neer unto the table ; and then he looked up, and too^a light? and
beheld the Spirit, as it were an old man, worn away with withered
leanneSand deformity,his beard hanging down long, horrible and
deformed hair, hu legs and feet were as it were laden with chains
and fetters : he went towards a gate which was bolted^ and^here
_ left the Tbi 'ofoph er, and vanijhed away.
Caftor: What fearful things thou related,Pollux! but what
was the event jof this fad ipe$acle ?
Pol. The next day he related the whole matter to the Ma-
giftrates in order, as he had ieen the fame,admonifhing them
that they fhouid dig diligently about the threfhold of the
door; for there it was probable they might finde fomethin^
which mi°ht caufe the houfe to be quiet and habitable.
Cvfl or. What did they finde ?
Tol. Ha. ing digged up the earth , 'Pliny faith, They found
a dead car cafi, bound and int angled in chains and fetters , his
flefh being confumtd with devouring time , which without delay
they caufed to be buried, according to the Chriflian ceremonies.
(fiaflcY,
Hra i
li,.
sf! R
■
They are
nofl'eflcd
felr " !; 4
viih mad-
iefs,thac
I Alii] ikftroy
h ",si* •• ,Church-
yards.
||| the Spirit
; 'zi^iiu6 &
'J* 3ftAt fiuynomm.
'*> I
f lo A Difcearfc,
Caftor. But this being performed, did the houfe afterwards
become quiet and habitable ?
Pol. Yes, wry well.
Caftor. What mad nets therefore poffeffeth them who pro-
phane and deftroy Church-yards, where the facred Organs
of the holy and blefled Spirit do reft ; and do give the bones
of the dead for meat to the Spirit Za^elmyoi. whom mention
is made in the 3 of the Kings ; and we read in Panama*, a-
mongft theHiftories of Delphos, that he was called Euryno-
mm.
S£i
H
jrhc Cere-
nony of
mrialswas
n great c-
teem a-
nongft the
deathens.
Pol. Thou fhalc finde, that the Governours of Cities that
were of the opinion and judgement of Chriftians.didfubvert,
deftroy and prophane theie holy pi aces, that herein the youth
might dance their mocking interludes,after the furious found
of the drum or taber, and ling, Io paan; or, there the poor in-
feriour o;d women did fell bale trumpery or lupines, which
God would have to be purged wich holy prayers, for the fal-
vation of fouls, or breaking of bread to the hungry.
ffaftor. But it is an impious and heatheniflh thing fo to have
touched the anointed of God.
Pol. And worfe then heathenifh ; for the heathens did
highly efteemthe Rites and Ceremonies of burials, as £//>/-
»oris witnefs in Homer, where he yeildeth up his life; and
in Homer he fpeaketh to Ulyffes, I intreat thee, O Ulyjfcs, to he
mindeful of me y and not depart away hence and leave me twin-
terredy left that, not being vilely buried, I (hall be made the wrath
of the Gods. F nd Arc hit 4 thePhilolbpher in Flaccus, thus
fpeaketh to the Mariner ;
HoMce 1
: '' hool: of
rerfes.
Ir!
%\k
■
M \
Kara
rf-.
Me quoque divexi Rapidm comes r ion is
Illy 17 is Not Hi cbruit undis.
At tie Nauta vaga neparce maligum harenty
Ojjibm & capiti inhumato.
*Particulam dare; fic qttccunqne minabitur Eurm
FI nth bus Hejperiisy Ventifna
%CP let} ant ur fluty te foftite multaque merces
Unde pot eft tibi defluat a quo.
Ah
Of tki It *tm if is;
Ab Jove NeptttoOyfaeri Cuffed* Tmntu
Negligis mmeritis nocituramy
Pofi modo te natis {rand em committer §; fors tfr ,
Debit* Jtira vicefd^fuperba
Te manent ipfum practbus nan linquar mult is
Tccfe piacula null* refolvent.
And Palinurus to*/£ neas in the ftxth book of Virgils t/£-
fteids.
•» '
Nunc mefluSlus habent verfantd^ in littere ventiy
Quod te per Ccelt jtic nudum lumen & auras
Per genttorcm orcypcr ffiem fur gent is Juli.
Eripe me bis invitte malts , ant tu miht t err am
Injice namcfe petes.
faff or. Have the Gentiles fo greatly efteemed the ceremo- The vain
ny of burials ? Re *5&ion
Pollux. Yes, very much; for their Religion did hold that q^i£S
the Soul of a body which was uninterred,was void of any in-
telligibie eflence, and left to the power and command of a
raging furious phanfie, and fubjeft to the torment andaffli&i-
on of corporal qualities; fo that it being an aiery body,fom-
times the departed fhadow would fpeak unto his remaining
friends, and fomtimes evilly vex and torment his enemies
with revenge, as in the Poet, Dido threatneth oEneasyiaying,
Omnibus umbra locis adero dab is improbe penas.
^/£n:id. 4.
Suetonius, as we have fhown before, addeth the like con- The Hifto
cerning the dead body of C. O/^/^theEmperour inche ryofc.c*
Garden of Lamianusy being not duly buried ; for this body, lt&d**
becaufe it was onely covered with a light turff, did very much
difquiet and trouble the poffeflbrs of the Garden, with vio-
lent incurfions in the night; until by his lifters,who were re-
turned from banifhment, it was taken up again and ritely
and duly by them buried*
R CaHor
y ■
rir A Difcmfe,
| jrhe Koufc Caff or. Andthehoufe wherein the fame Emperour c7ic<J>
4W Caligula could by no other way or means be freed from the fury of
1j Ui"'3 bc" theie fhadows or ipirits, as Hiftory makes mention, but by
P "Pollux. fpeaking of miracles, mentioneth a cer-
Si* ^bcmoun' tain mountain in Norway, named Heche lb erg environed a-
, rainotHi-t • . 1 1 • u r _ r L r.^u 1^
kheSpirits. burning thereof.
. _
^iTbXlg.1' ^our ^he Sea, that continually lent forth fuch lamenta-
ble voices,like the yel ling 3c howiing of infernal deviis5info-
#4 much that the noife 8c clamour of their terrible roaring might
be heard almoft a mile ; and the flocking together of great
yt ! Ravens .and Vultures neer it, did prohi ait any accefs there-
p| unto. And he reporteth that in Lvppora neer about the zAZoli-
"yi lJy. orJn /f»lfland>,there was a certain Hill from when:e in the night
•' 1 ' ' there was heard Cvm-als, and founds of link ing inllruments
of brais, with certain fecret & hidden icreechrngs, laughing*
and roarings of Spirits.But even now,thou didii make
mention of Zazjlm , whom alio thou didd affert to have
been called Eurjn/mus by "Paufania; I defire thee to (hew me
iomthing more largely concerning this Spirit,
za^cIm They do declare that he lives altogether by the
JivctU by flefh of the dead \ fo as fometimcs he doth not leave the
' 'IT dc'^d0' ^0ne5»- '
Pollux. The Saxon Grammarians, in the fifth book of the
Van/ft Hifforjydo moil truely fubferibe their confents and a-
greements to this thy Aflertion ; for there they fet before
our eyes an a mirable Hiflory of one Afuitus and AfmnndfUy
which eafily proveth all thy fayings.
I Caff or. I befeech rhee declare this unto m tyPollux,
iA wonder- Pollux. Give attention ; it is thus: Aruitus an J Afmttndms
fri Hiftory had fworn with mutual vows each to other, that he which
iof Afuitm fhou'd rive longefl of them,would entomb himfcif alive-Now
: zndAr-. ficknefs did coniume away Afurtus before Afmnndtts; where-
fg: ; !i/" upon Afmnndtis for his Oath of friendfhip iakc, with his dog
& his horfe entombed himfeif alt e in a vaif deep den; having
carried with him tome meat, whereupon a long time he fed.
: 4 ; And at 'engrh Ericttt the King of S*ecia came into that place
with an Atmy,andbi.okeopen thetombeof Afuitus*, (Tup-
pofing
pofing there had been treaiure hid therein ) but when the
cave was opened^ he drew out j4fmundusy and brought him
into the light, who was covered with a deformed fharp coun-
tenance, a deadly deformity, and gored with blood flowing
from his frefh wounds.
Caft or. But this ftory pertaineth not to our purpofe,
Pollux. Trueiy it doth/if you diligently mark thefe verfes,
which let forth the caufe of his wounds.
Caftor. Shew me thefe verfes, if thou haft them.
Pollux. They are thefe which follow.
i
Quid flupetis qui re lift urn me Colore cernitis f
Ob fief:tt nempe vivus omms inter mortUJS ,
PTefcio quo Stygii numinis dufuy
Mijfits ab infer if Spirittu ajjluit
Sxvis a I tied em dent thus edit9
Infandocfe Cauem prabuit or't,
Pfon content Hi equt velcant' efuj
Mox in m,e rapt do s tranftulit ungues,
Vifcijfaq^gena fuflulit aurem;
Huiclaceri vulttu horret imago,
Emtcat tnjjfero vulnere fanguls
TJaud impnne tamen monfirfer egit,
Nam ferro fervi mox caput ejus ,
Perfodtf mcensfiipite Corpu*.
Caftor. T obferve here, that Zfmundtu did cut the head of
the Spirit Zaz^elw or Eu^ynomw^ and ftruck and pier ed his
body with a club ; wh t ? have Spirits bodies, that may be
feen and handled by men ? _ , |
Po Wx. C° doth not. deny,but that their natures may The dev
rer< i e the habit and covering of vegetable bodies, and be have bo j
tran farmed in fcveral V.indes of fhapes , whereby they can y
the more craf ilv and fubtjlly delude and decei v e the impro-
vidert wits of men. BafilinsMagnus alio jtefi.ifieth rhe fame,
and witneffeth , that they have bodies appropriate to them-
felves, as like wife alio ha e the pure Angels. Pfellus a Ne-
cromancer doth alio report the fame; and he alfo teacheth,
R ^ That
■** ? " - V '!fl
reports c 1|
himfelf, |
thata Sj||
rit eat uj
his horfc |
& his do
and aftc
wards be
gan to*c
vour bin
& that
beat an
wounde<
the Spir
Djfcrurf?
r*
J|
I i1
i ,
".'fi'jt' - ♦ *!
ml
z£m
M.
ill Splri
Thacibmetimes they deep or red, and do change their places,
and fhevv them ei es vLbie to the fences of men. Socrates
affertetb, That a Spirit did ipeak with him, which alio fome-
times he law and fe;t ; but their bodies cannot be c ilcerned
- to he different in lex. But Marcus ():erronefusy an excellent
ics cannot fearcher into the natures of Spirits, writeth, That they have
-c difcern-TmpIe bodies & that there doth belong a difference of fex to
to l>y lex. compound bodies; yet their bodies are eafily drawn to mo-
tion and flexibility, and naturally apt to receiv e every con-
figuration. Fo , iairh he , even as the clouds do (hew forth the
apparition and refembUn' e fowt mes of men, and fomettmes of e-
very thing you conceive ; Jo hkewife do the bodies of Spirits re-
ceive vartctu jhapes as they pleafe, by reafon whereof they trans-
form- them ft Ives tnto the forms fme'hmes of men^ and [ometimes
of women. Neve'theleft this is not free to thtm all, but onely to
nnot ic the ficy and cilery Spir ts. For hi teachetb, That the Spirits
iyc icve of the water have more flow andlefs adfive bodies, which by
Hiwp-.s r rcafon 0f the flownefs and ioftnefs of that element, they
do mod efpecially reemSle birds and women ; of which
kinde the Naiades and Nereides .are, celebrated by the Poets.
Irimetius tel iifies , That the Devils do defire to Jfume ike Jhapes
of men rat1 er then any other form; but when tl. ey cannot finde t' e
matter of the air convenient and befitting for that purpofe. And
he iaith, That they frame fu.hl^nde Jap rences to themfelvesy
as the contrary humour or vap ur will afford ; an i fo they are feen
fometimes in the form and (hape of a L on, a fVolfeya Servian A fry a
Centaurey of a Man horned, having feet :'ks a (jo t: fuch as it is
reported were feen in the mountain of Ih u ngia^where there
was heard a terrible roaring,
j Captor. Porphyrius in Euftb usy in his fourth book of Evan-
I gclical Preparation yteacheth , That fome of thefeare good Spi-
rttsy and fome bad ; but I have counted hem to be all" evil,
c i
vy
%
V
.Sbigh
H <2i: ■
lip
ilr!
Pollux.
Pollux. Then r feem th that thou arr not fe kiced with the
affcrtionc either of Porphyrins, or Apukusy Proc , or of
fome o her Plant' nick -, which are mentioned in St. Aw
guftines book of The Ctty of Qed 7 i > and 3 Chapter * whb
ail'©.
Of the Nature of Spirits. 125
alio do affirm chat there are Tome of thefe Spirits good ; for
Etifebita in the laid book and 6 Chapter f and St. t/ftt^uftine
concerning the lame in his book of The CftJ of God , the 9
Chapter arrd the 8, with very great and lirong Arguments do
convince the Piatonicks, that none of thefe Damons are good, There is
but all evii;and that we doalfo approve of from their names,no
which are every where let forth in holy Scripture ; forrhe God*
Devil is called Diabolus, that is, flowing downwards: that be why he is
which fwelling with pride, determined to reign in high calico di-
places,fell Bowing down wards to the lowed parrs, like the
torrent of a violent ftream, as Cajfiodorus writeth. And he is
called that is,an ad veriar^jwho as St Jerome tefiifieth, Sa:}M
by realonof the corruption of his own malice, he continu-
ally Fefifteth,and is an adverfary againfi God, who is the
chiefed good. He is called Behemoth in the 40 Chapter of ,prfr$^
which fignifTth an Ox ; for even as an Ox dehreth hay,
16 he with the teeth of his fuggellions, coveteth to defiroy
the upright lives of fpiritual men. And Leviathan in the Lcv'Utb'sn.
fame place, which fignifies an addition, becaufe the Devil al-
waies endeavours to adde evil to evil, and punishment to
punifhment. He is alfo called in Revelation i f. Apolljon, A »
fignifying a rooter out, for he rooteth out the vermes which
God plante h in the Soul. He is called a Serpent in the 12 ^ serpent.
of the Revelation,hy reafon of his vi ulency. A Lion in the
1 Epift .Peter and the lafi Chapter,which roareth about leek-
inz whom he may devour. He is cailed a cunning Workman
lja.$ 5 . becaufe by his malice the veffels that are ele&ed and
appro ed. He is called, If a. 3 4. Onocent turns Erynus, Pdefns,
Syren, Lamia, U luU, St uthio. And by D*vid in the 9 o Pfal,
an A "pe, Baft I k? ar,d Dragon, In the Goipei Mammon, the
Prince of this world, and Ruler of dar'neff,
Caft^r. Why ther fore have the Divines declared, That
the Almighty hath gi.en two kindes of Spirits unto men;
the one good, the keeper and preierver of their lives, the
other evil, refining the good : if they are all evil ?
Pollux,The holy Doflors dounderftand by the good Spirit s
good Angel,luch as we read Raphael was toTobras,who bound
the
*s
1
fi
1 11
•-•I :•
' c
fiwi, .
x
*4t WiW\
'j -
At'!* ti
M;y? «p
®m!
fi»
11/ ;V;:
KM
ti* ADjmrfe,
the evil Spirit Afmodem in the wildemefs of the furthed parts
of Egypt, that he might be the more lafe.
> Caftor. It had been more iafe for every man to have been
without the evil Spirits ; what therefore was the will of the
heavenly Father concerning them?
Pollw\ That by the affidance of the good Spirit?, we might
couragioufly wage continual war againd the evil Spirits ; but
being clothed with the harnels of righteoufnels, like valiant
iouldiers we may gird our loyns with truth, and with the
fheild of faith redd and fight againd all his darts. ^
Caftor. If we condefcend unto this warfare of Spirits, it
ieemeth good to inquire whether the Devils have power of
doing hurr, granted unto them by God; or whether of them-
ielves they can hurt afmuch as they pleale ?
The devils Pollux. If the lad were true, who could compare the end
are the of their hurting ? but it is very manifeft, that their authority
Princes of from on high is of fo great exigency, that John the Evange-
tic caub. ]•£ noc to name the Devils the Princes of the
earth.
Caftor. In what manner therefore do they hurt?
Pollux.Although they be mod mighty and powerful Spirits,
yet they can do no hurt unlets it be by permiffion ; or,as Da-
frtafcenus faith,difpenfation. \nd Chryfoftome lauh,77:^ have
A limited power; for trtiely without the will of God , they cannot
touch a hair of any mans head. The Devil could not have de-
ceived the Prophets of Ahah, if he had not received power
from God ; neither could he have brought any detriment
upon Job, either unto hi body or his good?,but by the power
God had given him. In the 7 of Exodus the Magicians made
Frogs and Serpents by the power of the Devil permiflb ely;
but Lire they could not bring forth,bv reaton of the greater
power of Gcd prohibiting them. Neither in the Goipel
could the Devils hurt the Swine until Chrift had given them
leave.
Caftor. Therefore the Devil is not lo much to be feared,
but the Lord our God, that either he would not fvff r him
toxage againd us; or if at any time by his own determinate
counfei
Of the Nature ef Spirits; t2j it
cownfcl he let loofe his chains , that then he would defend
and mercifully preferve us.
Pollux. Thou laieil well; for even as a wilde boare is not
to be feared if he be bound, and held with aftrongchain
by a powerful (frong man, and vvho is able by his lirength to
retrain the fiercenels of the boare ; but the man is to be
feared, and requeued,that he would not let iooiethe boare r
So ado Satan is not to oe feared, being bound with the cords
of the Almighty; but the Almighty rather, who hoideth him
with a cord, left at any time he flhouid let loofe his cord, for
to execute his will againft us.
C*ttor, We know that the Devils,after incarnation of the The devils if
Wor d, were called the Lords of the earth ; but I wonder, feduceraen
where the Word is not yet incarnate, whether they have where. lllc ]
power alio over men. worj*1S
Pollux. If it pleaieth God, they have very much ; but take n<K n°wn*
a demonftration thereof, from the Caldeabs^ amongft
whom the De ii raged with fo much power and dominion,
that th y made no efteem of the true God, b"t worshipped
the elements. There needeth not a demonftration of the:
Greekj ; for the fury of the Devil did io much reign amongft
them, that by his Arguments, they accounted Saturn for a
very great God, devouring their own proper Chi dren ; and'
Jupiter, an adulterer and father of all filthinefs, they named
to be the father of Gods and men; Bacchus, the moii wicked »
example of all fervitude and bondage, they called a free fa-
ther; Venue a ftrumpet,they termed a pure virgin ; and they
worfhipped Flora an harlot,as a type or example of virginity,.
There is no man that is ignorant,that the Egyptians have been •
worfe then the Greeks, when they made peculiar Gods to '•
themfelves, by the inanimate perfwafions of the Devil ; for |
one worlhipped a fheep, another a goat, another a calfe, very
many did ^orfhip hoggs, crows, hawkes, vultures, eagles,,,
crocodiles, cat*, dogs, wolves, affe<?, dragons; and things
growing alfo<> as onyons, garlick, and thornes; as every one :
that is covetous of reading, fhall finde in Damafcenu:, in his
Hiftory of Jofaphut and Barlaae, and in Eufehitu^ in the fourth 1 %
book
. I
iKfi
I CiS A Difcenrfe,
book, and firft Chapter of Evangelical Preparations ; neither
do I aa.ount the Hebrews ( who glory in being the off-fpring
of their father Abraham) to have been betterthen.the for-
trier, when alio by the inltinit of the devil,after their coming
up out of Egyptyvith cruel hands they violently affauited the
Prophets and holy men of God, whom at length they alfo
flew : that I may hold my peace, how diligently they have
brought into their Religion the Gods,or rather Devils of the
Cjentiles.
Caft or. I perceive by thefe thy affertions, that one Devil,
and another Devil, hath been adored for Gods ; for thou
hail now laid, That the Greeks, by the madneis wherewith
the Devil poffeffed them, have made unto themfelves^^r/f,
J up iter) Bacchus, Veniu and Flora, for Gods; which Laftantitu
in his fourth book De vera Sapitntia, alfo accounteth for
Devils.
Pollux. Declare,I pray, thee the words of Lanftantiw.
Caftor. Mark them; they are thus: The fame Devils are the
gods of the Gentiles ; but if any one will not believe thefe things of
me; then let him credit Homer, who joyneth the great Jupiter to
the great Devils; and the other Poets and Philofophers do call them
fometimes Gods9 and fometimes Devils whereof there u one true,
and another falfe : forthe moft wicked Spirits when they are con-
jured, do confej? themfelves to be Devils; but where they are wor-
J(hipped , they declare themfelves to be Gods , that they may
thrufi men into errors, and draw them from the worfhip of the
true God j through whom alone eternal death can be efcaped.
Pollux. It is expedient for me now to be more inquifitive
in this diicourie ; whether there be power given to the De-
viis to foretell things to come ? concerning which thing
hitherto I have not been able to dart at the right mark ;
for this queftion feeroeth fufficiently doubtful unto me.
Caftor. St. ^Augp.ftine in his book De H^atura Damonum,
diflolveth this Gordonetu knot, and faith, That the damnedSpi-
rits , being filled full of all manner of impiety and w/ckednef, do
s fometimes challenge to themfelves power of fore feeing things to
ccme; brcaufe in the fenfe of their Aiery bodies , they have afar
more
Of the Nature ef Spit its. t2f
more flrong and preva 'tnt power o f fore-knowing , then men of ,
earthly bodies can have ; or bee anfe of the incomparable fwiftnefi
of their aiery bodies , which woy.derfuly exceedetk not onely the ' .
celerity cf men ml wilde beajls , but a/fo the flying of birds : by
which means, they are able to declare things long before they come
to be known ; which we> by reafon of the earthly flownef of our
fenfe, ceafe not to wonder at and admire: or be caufe of the benefit
of their continual life , they obtain this wonderful experience of 'S|
things ; which we cannot attain to, becaufe of the fhortnefl of our
momentaneGUS life, which is but as it were a bubble. pi
Poll. This laft aflertion of S. Auguftine ieemeth unto me
to be more true then rhe reft, becaule the Series of many
yeers doch caufe great experience.
Cafl. iTany one (lull deny theie opinions of Augufline,as
erroneous, Damafcenus fetteth a greater witnefs of thefe
things, without all exception, before our eyes ; who in his
iecond book of Orthodox Vdith laith thus : That the devils Thcdevl&p
cannot foreknow things to come, for that belongs onely unto God: r^cra" |
but fo much as they are able to know^they have from the difpojition ' .1 ^rc
of the celeflial and infer lour bodies. know
Poll. Why therefore do the devils fo willingly and of things to'
their own accord undertake Prophecies, and to anfwer Ora- come,
cles ? What benefit have they from hence ?
Cafl. Nothing, but that hereby they feek to get great efti- why ft
mation, and covet to be counted worthy of admiration, and 4evils
to be adored in ftead of Go ds. hrc ;;
Poll. We know that the devil is the father of lyes, Cafior: p°"p]^s
from whence we are pioufly ro believe, that thole things
which he foretedeth, he extradfeth from his own lyes.
Cafl. Furthermore, the Prophet Efaias faith thus: Shew
the things that are to come hereafter, and tell us, that we may know
that ye are gods. And the Apoftle Peter alfo faith, Theprophe- a
t.
*
cie came not in old time by the will of man , but holy men of God
fpake as they were moved by the holy Ghofb. jjvjji
Poll. No man therefore will deny that they do fometimes
foretel things to come.
Cafr. No man, certainly: but for what caufe that is-attai-
S ned
I
i W1
j," hytlic
rcvii loin
femes tell
iv-mth.
The Om-
i$44'lcs ot the
Sllilevik a:e
I fNii
inn
%.» Uncertain.
HM
Iffl What a
v :i Miracle is.
The devils
rork mi-
lacks.
;« I
! ' iu
a K
'"
. rib.
Hi:
I Hipj*
130 A Dlfcourfe,
lied to, (fhryfoftome doth moft clearly teach, in thefe words:
It is granted, be iaith, that fome times the devil doth fpeak^ truth,
that he might commend his own lying with rare verity : whereat)
if he [hould never tell the truth , he could deceive no man, neither
would his lyirg fuffice him to tempt with. Thus far Chryfofiome.
Notwithftaraing, if he underhand that he hath not grace
granred unto him of bimfeT to foretel the truth, he foretel-
leth things neverthelef;, hut o obfcurely, faith S. iAuguftiney
that he always lajeth the blame of the things by h'mfo foretold, up'
on the interpreter thereof Porphyrins, in his hook of Oracles,
although he be the greateft maintainer of devils, and the
moft expert tead er of diaboftcal Arts, ne<ertheLf he faith
with the aforefaid Dodors,that the foreknowledge of things to
come, is not onely intricate to meny but alfo uncertain to the gods ;
and full of many obfeurities.
Poll. Thou haft laid, that the predifUons of the devils are
done in thismaner, that they may gain authority to them-
Jelves amongft the credulous peop e, and be worshipped in
ftead of Gods: for what end do the evil fpirits work Mira-
cles ?
Cafl, What is a Miracle, Pollux *
Poll. A new and unwonted accident, which cometh to
pafs contrary to its courfe and cuftome > and draweth men
into admiration thereof.
Caft. But do they work Miracles ?
Poll. They do: for whereby doft thou believe that i/Pfcu-
lapius was honoured in his Confecration for a god, but onely
by the means of a Miracle, when he conveyed a Serpent from
Epidaurus to Rome ? What gave fo great authority to Juno,
but onely the working of a Miracle? when her Tmage of
wood was a ked by Furius Camillw whether it would be car-
ried to Rome,and it anfwered with a humane voice, It would.
Alio, from thence Fortune was made agoddefs, becaufe her
Stat'ua, in the way to Latiumfm the hearing of many people,
not once,but oftentimes fpoke wi: h a humane voice. In the
8 Chapter of the Acts of the Apoftle , we read of Miracles
done by Simon the fon of Rachel; and in Fxod. 8. of the
Magici-
Ill
Of the N/tluri if Spirits. 131
Magicians of Pharaoh, who in the fight of many people
brought forth frogs and ferments, and turned the waters into
blood. vAyu'.eus doth tefiifte the power of men to be fo
great in Inchantments, tnat the devils do not onely work
Miracles by the means of men, but they are able alio to fub-
vert Nature, and, with a Demoniacal Incantation,make vio- The In
lent ftreams to tiay their courfe, To turn the vvindes, To cb«u-
make the fun hand (till, To break the courfe of the moon, To
lay impediments upon the liars, To prolong the day, and to aoVubm
(horten the night; as Lucanus excellently (heweth. Nature.
faffavere vices reruns, dilatac^ Ion gay
Haftt nolle die/, legi non yaruit ather
Torrait & praceps audito Carmine mundtu.
And Tib alius of a certain Demoniacal Charm.
*
Hanc ego de ccelo ducentem fydera vidi,
Fluminis ac rapidi farm ;ne vert it itery
Hac cant a fanditcfe folum manefy fepulchrls
Elictty & teptdo devoratojf rogo.
Cam libet hac tr fit depellit lamina caloy
fam libet aftivo convocai orbe wives*
Cafi. I do not any more wonder that Mofes called God
Wondevfuly that he doth lo connive at thi> fink of wi kednels,
and mo(i wicked feducers , that he grantech them power to
a& nch things fo freely.
Poll. F.rm: nas excellently fheweth why God d^th fo, in
bis laft book but one of the works of God , De on ft c to Dei :
r 1 r - . t ' * r • 1 j* permute
for he laith, that vertue is not verrue, un el it have tome ^ie ^.v
like, in rudrg whereof it may fhew and exer iie its to work
power* fo he faith , As V:llory canne fland w hot*: Ve -'taey Muadc:
fo neither can Venue fub 7ft without an Enemy ; which vertus
no fooner ha I the Almighty indued man witha', bat he forth-
wi h added unto him an et emy , left that vertae (hoa/d lofe <ts na-
tarey bangftapified with idleneft, Heiaith , that a man cannot
S z other-
■"( j
4k
I
I
■lit'
■x
M'
omtimcs
J 5 5 ADif
otherwife attain to the higheftfiep, unlefihe have always an a&ive •
hand ; and that he [hall efiabl'jh and build tip his falvatien with a
continual warfare and contention : for God will not that mortal
men fall come to immortal bleffednef With an eafe journey j but he
mufi wrefile and firive with fay Is and oars again(l the author and
inventor of all evils and err oars, who catifeth and worketh exe-
crab 'e things and miracles.
Cafi. Butlometimes it cometh to pafs, that by reafon of
^jenniesto the iubtilfnares and ftratagems of the devil, which he fo
mc 'devil'C craft^y prepareth againft us , and efpecially againft fimple
ft not be perions, whom he intangleth with vain Religions, fo that we
|ljpfted. cannot relift him; or if we fuppole our felves to be very able
11; to withftand him, yet nevertheless we fhali be very much de-
ceived by him; as we read he oftentimes did to the good,but
aim oft-fool ifh Paftor,cf whom Trite mix* maketh mention.
Poll. But what happened to this good Paftor, and whom
thou termeft limple ?
in adm> Cafi. Tritemm laith , lnfomttch that he was not flrong in
' P'a therefore he made more account of the name of Saint Blaze,
rtj# and attributed more power and cufiodj unto itjthen unto the name
of God, the befi and greateft good.
Toll. In what maner ?
Cafi. He had in his walking-ftaff, orPaftoralCrook, a
Schedule inferibed with the name of St.Blaz,e; by the power
and vertue of which ftaff, he aid believe his fwine were fafe-
ly defended from the ravening of the wolves : and he did
attribute fo great a D ity to that Schedule , that he would
leave his herd of fwine to feed in the fields alone: notwith-
ftanding, a certain time coming when the paftor was abfent
from his flo k , and a certain man coming in the mean time,
iaw the devil keeping them ; and he asked him vyhar he kept
here, who is the worft perfecutor of the Jalvation of men?
He aniwered, I keep thefe fwine. The other replied, By whofe
command ? The devil iaith', By Te oo <\b confidence of ihe pa-
ftor: for he included a cert a n Schedule in his fiaff unto which he
afcribeth divine vertue , or to he in cr ft on of the name cf St.
Blaze j and now*) contrary to his own law, he belie vet h that his
hogs
y*MBjDi%r -:«JV
Of the Nature of Spirits. •33
kegs are thereby defended fro w the injury of wolves ; inhering to
me with a falfe fuperflit ion; where when he hath been by me called
again and again*) and hath not appeared, I have taken this cuflody
upon my fel], in ftead of S, Blaze : for I always freely fland in
ftead of God and his Saints : fo alfo now mofl freely do I keep his
fwine for St, Blaze, that I may magmfie and confirm the fool<(h
man in his vain confidence ; and thereby I may [educe him foy that
he may efleem of this Schedule more then God,
Poll, This is a pleafant flory : but I do not wonder th£t
tbe devil fhould impofe fo much upon fo Ample a Pallor, -
when he doth in many things prevail over the more wife,
if they do nt themtelves to his opportunities ; which the
Church conyradiifeth.
Poll, But are all tningS wrought and brought to pafs by
means of the devil which men call Miracles ?
Cafl, No: for we muff give unto Nature that which feem- Some
eth to belong unto her, who is laid to be the greatell worker
of Miracles; as that which we have experienced in the (lone tu°raiiy
Asbeftos, which, as Solinw witnefl'eth, being once let on fire,
cannot be quenched : and the root Baara*> defcrihed by Jo-
fephus in the hiiiory of Jerufalem, which he teftifieth to be
of the colour of a flame of fire, fplendent and fhining in the
night; but io difficult to be taken , that it always flies from
under the hand of him that would take it, and deceiveth his
eyes fo long, until it be fprinkled with the urine of a men-
ftruous woman: and when h is retained by this means , it
imy not be gathered or plucked up without danger; for pre-
fent death foliovveth him that gathereth or plucketh it up,
unleis he fh ill be fortified with a Preiervative about his neck,
of the fame root. For which caufe, they who want the fame
root, do cari:e it round about; and having bound the root
about with a hon l,th^y tie the lame to a dog, and fuddenly
depart aw a •. Wnere^pon^the dog, too much endeavouring
to follow afler him, draweth up the root; and, as if the dog
were to p rform the t rn of hU mafler, !:eforthwith dies;and
afterward the lam., root ma be taken and handled without
any danger to any man. And the fame Jofephm teacheth,that
the
1st
i
1.3
mi-1
anaj
na.;
<
i*it Art fomc
I -• • ■
^#4ii timrs Jin i
'■!*, v tateih Na
Nh f
ill re in
mim wo!k:ng
M lacks.
1 Vitrei' J'-i. : fl ■
|ii; !}J q
f™ toi< iit
"Th'i. i
li
IK'
il'
,; I X £
WJU,
I
HI
How the
devils arc
ito he dri-
1 ven away.
'' The Spi-
iffrits tear
[6 words.
134 A Difcturfe,
the lame root is of iuch preient force for expiation', that at-
lb thole who are vexed and tormented with unclean lpirits
are immediately delivered , if they carry this root about
them. Nctwithftanding there is -nothing hindereth , but
that Art alio may imitate Nature in the working of Mira-
cles; as we may read in Jrifiotle, of the Greek fire that
would b'^rn in water: of which the faid Author,in his fingu-
lar Treatiie concerning thi;, hath delcribed ery many com-
pofitions. And concerning the fire which is ext'ngtiifhed
with oyl, and kindled with cold water, when it is be.prink-
Jed over therewith.
Poll. It lometimes happeneth that the devils do clothe
themfelves, lometimes in more (lender, and fometimes in
•more grofs habits, that thereby they may very much affright
and moled men with horrible phantafies-, and terrib.e lights;
with Ghofts appearing in divers and federal fhapes and a-
fpefts. What,cannot we be fortified with any thing to force
and compel them ro flie from us ?
Cafl. -Ortgeni in his book againft Celfmr, faith, that there is
no way mo^e certain , then the n ming of JESUS the true God.
For he faith he hath oftentimes feen innumerable lpirits lb
driven away, both from the louls and bodies of men.
thanaptis, in his b^ok de variis Qttaflion. teditierh, that the
modprefent remedy againd the infultation of evil ipirit*, is
the beginning of the 67 Pfalm , Let God ar-fey and let his ene-
mies be fcattered. Cyp'ianfxn his book Quo i tdola d 1 non nty
commandeth that the devils fhould be conjured away bv the
true God. Some men ha- e declared, that Fire, which i< the
mod holy of all elements, and the Creed,and alio the in ru-
ment whereon the fire was carrie , were very profitable for
this purpo'e :from whence,in their facrifices about the ^epui-
chres of the dead, they diligently obferved the u'e of sights :
or elfe from thence that Pythagoras di I determine, that
God cou'd 'st in no wile truely worfhip sed without lights
burning. Some others do hinde word* for rhis intent and
purpo'e, raking the fame out of he 11 Ode of Homey where
he wriceth, that Ulyjfis, when he offered a facrifice to hi mo-
ther,
Of the Name of Spirits. f 35
ther, had a fword drawn prefent by him , wherewith he ex-
peiled and drove away the fpirits from the blood of his fa-
crihce. And in the fixth of Virgily when the Sybil, led c/£-
neai into hell, (lie faith thus :
, Trccnl, O proctf I efte prof am,
invade viam, vaginae^ ertpe ferrum.
I
i
s
VhiloflratM writeth, that he compelled A^ollwitUy a fpiric,
obvious to him and his companions,to flight, with contu-
meiies and direful imprecations; that the vilion making a
noife, and with great horrour vaniflied away from them.
Very many do much commend a Perfume of Caiamint, Pio-
ny,Mint, Paima Chrifli, and Parfley, to be ufed in this cafe.
Many do keep prefent with them Red Coral, Mugwort, Hy-
pericon, Rue, or Vcrvin, for this purpofe. Some do life for
this buhnefs the tinkiing of keys, founding of coniecrated
.bells,or the terrible ratling of Armour.
Poll. I have fometimes heard from our Eiders, that they chara-
made them Sigiis inlcribed with Pentagones ; by vertue ^crs do
whereof, the fpirits might be expelled and driven away. ^rncavva3
What iayfl thou to there? pints.
Cafl. Averr014 writing againfl■ Algaz,etm , affirmeth fuch chara-
things to be almofl nothing worth y unlefs to chem that have ava4
confederated with the fpirits. If therefore AverroU faith the not*
truth, how then can the devils kingdom (land, di vided againfl
itfelf?
Poll. But we read that Solomon, a lingular man with God,
did make fuch Sigils.
C .fi. We do read truely that Solomon did make them; but
it was at fuch tim." when he worfhipped Idols, and not
when he was in the ftate of ialvation.. Tertulkan offereth a
more certain Antidote then all the former, and exhorteth
us, as Job, the mofl flrong champion of God, to fight againfl
all the aflaults of temptations': he admonifheth us to be
clothed with the lilken garment of Honefty,the purple robe
of Mxiefly and Shamefac'dnefs, and the cloak of Patience i
and
A Difcenrfe,
■PPRMR
?<}*•
• i:
If
mi
'•ft
iliWe
n
are to
Ipainft "the ^"°rt^to vvar again^ devil, ro pie t v ofofts of weapons:
devil with the one is pure Prayer,which may raise up our atfedHons un-
two forts to heaven ; and true and perfect Knowle ;ge, which may
|of armor, communicate and fill our understanding with wholefome
do&rines, and mayfuggefl unco us what we are to pray for,
that we may pray ardently, according to St. James, and not
doubtingly. In the Prophecie of JfaUh, ai d Epifties of St.
Paul, we may finde the lame things ; Jfiii. 59. Eph.6. and
1 Thejf.fii which may be as a remedy againil vain Ghofls,that
they may be expelled.
Poll. For a remedy againft Ghofis ? Dofi thou conceive
that a Gholl is diverie and different from a ipirit ?
Cash. I know not truely what I may think hereof : for
flowing in fo fpacious a lea of many opinions, I am lb led in
doubt, that I cannot eafily attain to a certain Port of judge-
ment:
fgo
and he perfwadeth us to meditate upon all thofe things
which the devil doth devile and invent, to overthrow our
integrity ; that his falling may be proved the glory of our
conltancy, and that we be willing confiantiy to war againft
all machinations, which are permitted by God for this end.
And the Prophet Jeremiah tea.heth the fame*inthefe words:
The Lord of hofts is the approver of the jufl.
D. Maximus, in his book de charitate, commandeth us to
binde and kill the devils-. He faith we do then binde them,
when by diligent obiervation of the Commandments ofGod,
we do diminish and quafh thofe affections that do boyl up
- in us: And we are faid to kill them, when we fo truely mor-
tifie our iulta, that we cut him off irom all occafions of ac-
cufing; faying with the Proper, Depart, O homicide, the Lord
> the ftrong ■warrfotlf is -with me : thou (pa It fall) and jhalt be van-
quij bed from me for ever. Olympiadorus, I o cap. when he in-
terpreteth the Ecclefiaftica] hillory,faith, that all fenjual appe-
tites are to be fat out, and excluded , fo that the devil j,nay not
be admitted,neither by the allurements of the eyes , nor by itching
ears , nor by the petulmcie andfrcwirdnef of a hurtful tongue :
for this he accounteth to be the moll abfolute feal againft the
power of the deiilr. Some do admonifh us, in our going
ft® ».
I
i.
iK,
k
Of the Nttttre »f Sprits. 137
ment: for there are tome which do fuppofe that thefe Ghods
are dc- iis,by reaion of the great fear and terrour wherewith
they ragingly moled men by night in their houfes; and lome-*-
times for their innate nature do do hurt. There are others
that do believe thefe Spirits are deceitful fantafes, deceiving
thofe that are ot evil belief ; who by their fallacious vitions
and imaginations do deceive and frighten the inhabitants in
their houfes: and do deny that they are Spirits indeed> be-
-Caufe the Spirits have a body without hands and feet; where-
fore they can hurt no man, nor make any tumult : being ig-
norant that the Angel ( who alio hath a body without hands
and feet) did carry Ifabakjfukjwith his whole dinner, by the
hair of his head, into Babylon^ and afterwards brought him
back again, and let him in his own place ; neither consider-
ing that the Spirit of the Lord, alfo without a body,fnatched
tip Philip and carried him to Awtus: that I may forbear to
ipeak concerning a certain incorporeal Spirit, which did f©
difquiet the houfe of my Grandfather , that by the fpace of
almoft thirty yeers he caufed it to be uninhabitable, unlefs it
were when a Lamp was burning therein ; neither did that
then lufficiently quiet the fame : for going out of the houfe,
they did lb moleft them with ftones from above in the ftreets,
that they would caft out of their hands the hearts of Pine-
trees, wnich they uled for torches. Concerning the Ghoft
that haunted the houfe of Anthenodortit the Philofopher, and
the tumultuous fpirit of C• Caligula , there may more be
fpoken: but thou hall underftood the relations of them al-
ready in the foregoing difcourle. From all which, we may
ealily convince the opinions of thofe, who deny that the
Spirits can walk, or make any motion ; but of how much
truth we may hold the afTertions of them, who do fuppofe
that thefe tumultuous Spirits are neither devils , nor phan-
tafms, but the fouls of the dead, now hearken unto.
s PoH. Are there they who are of that opinion h
Cafi. There are they who are of both opinions : for
thev do declare that thefe are the fouls of them who have
departed from their bodies laden and clogged in their lins %
T which
mm 96
i'
-if
m
it :
Hi
If
1 k
m|4J
fell! I ®»
l)-h
III]
5t®
ot the
dead.
Is
rgf . A Difewfi,
whi;b are therefore heard to be more or lefs turbulent in
houfes, according as they have any fenfible ardent fpark of
that fin more or lets ; lo that except in the mean time they
are expelled and driven away from thence, or expiated by
Aim3 or IiKercefhonsythey are compelled to a certain bound
of liberty* wandering thereabouts in expe£lation of the laft
judgement.
Poll. Wherefore ?
laft ant. of Caft. Becaufe I believe that the fouls of them which fleep
l(f ^ouls in Chrift, do live with Chrift, and do not wander about the
earth; and the fouls of them who are oppreffed and bur-
den^d with the grievous weight of their fins, fince they are
the members of Satan, are bound with Satan in the chains of
darknefs, expe&ing-judgement in hell.
Toll. But Firmianm, a Writer of no mean judgement,
^ thinketh the contrary, in bis Book which he hath written
de Divno premio.-
(aft. How is that ?
Theopini- Poll. Thefe are his words : Let not any man conceive that
on of Fir- the fouls of the dead are judged immediately after death: for they
*"'*" are all detained in one common- cuftoduntil the time(hall comej
vs here in the Almighty Judge (hall make examination and insjutfi-*
tion of their deeds. Then they who (hall be found righteous, JhaS
receive the reward of immortality ; but they whofe fins and wic-
kednef (hall then be detefted^fkall not artfe again^butjhallbe incte~
fed with the wicked in darknefs and defticed to eternal punijb-
ments.
Cafi. Sr. Auguftine fubfcribeth to Lattantius in his Enchirb
di:riy\aying , That the time which is interpofed between the death
of mankinde and the laft refurreElion^ containeth the fouls in fe-
cret hidden receptacles , where every foul receiveth condigne reft
or mifery , for the good or evil which he did in the body while he
lived. f
Pdl. Neither doth St. <sXmbrofe difagreefrom this: in his
fecond book of Cain and Abel, he faith , that the foul is loo fed
from the body, and after the e/.d of this life> is fujp ended to the
ambiguous time of the laft judgement,
Caft.
: minnm.
-L
Of the Nature if Spirits. ' 39
C*/?. So alio fome have declared, that the foul of Trajanus,
(fafar did wander about; but the foul of St. George was freed
from fuch fuffrage.
Poll. Thou half even now fpoke, and that truely, that fpa-
cious is the fea of various opinions concerning thefe Spirits;
for fo indeed it is : but what Port thou touched at, I defi're
thee it may not teem troubielome to thee to tell me : for I
am not as yet fatished of the certainty hereof by our dif-
courfe.
Caft. That which thou defireft , I conceive to be this: I
hold that thele tumultuous Spirits are rneerimages of Satan *,
which are not to be feared , ne ther is there any credit to be
given to their aniwets : and are in no wife the fouls of the
dead, which either live with Chrift, if they have done well;
or elfe are bound in chains with Satan, if they have done
evil.
Poll. It remaineth that we lift out this, Caper: for it hap-
peneth now fometirhes,that my father appeareth to me in my
ileep ; perhaps that may alio feem unto thee to be a Spirit.
(fafh. It may feem fo : but I will not in any thing contra-
di£I thee beyond Reafon: of my felf I will adde nothingjbur
at leallwiie I will annihilate thy opinion with the affertions
of St. Augufiine.
Poll. What affertions are lrfio£e?
Caft. In his 11 book, which he intituleth Lh mortmrum
cura^ he offereth them as a means, faying,Humanein fir-
mity doth fo believe of him felf-) that when he feetb any one that is
deady in his fleep , he fuppofeth that he feeth the foul of that dead
perfon ; but when he dreameth of any one that is alive, he then is
out of doubt, thatf neither his foul nor his Body^but thefimilitude
of the man appeared unto him: As if they could be ignorantfh at
the fouls of dead men do not appear unto them in dreams, but one
ly the fimilitudes of the per fens Acceded. And he pfOveth both
thefe to be done, by two examples which Were at dfediola-
whereof the firft he ftieweth to have been the image
nus
' a~
of a certain father that was dead, who appeared to his Ion,
admoniihing him that he fhould not pay again a debt to an
1 T 2 unjnft
%
•y,
h
I : ,
ST-'n
u
I
wim
m
140 v ADtfcwfe
unjuft Creditor,which the father had paid him before: for he
faith the Cafe was thus: The father had paid a debt to a cer-
tain Creditor, which after the death of the father, the Cre-
ditor endeavoured by force to recover the fame again of his
fon, who was ignorant of the payment thereof: to whom
the image of his father appeared when he was deeping, and
{hewed him where the Writing was hid. Whereupon, the
fon awaking from his deep, fought forthe Paper in the place
he was direifed, and found it, and thereby overthrew the
malice of his deceitful Creditor. The fecond example is,
whereby the fame St. Angnftine fheweth that the living do
appear to the living, in their deep : for he faith, that Euro-
logins the Rhetorician, profeffing the Rhetorick of Cicero at
Carthage, he found a difficult and obfcure place that was
not declared to him ; fo that waking and deeping he vexed
himfelf by reafon of his ignorance : but, in a certain night,
the image of vAnrelim Atignttins appeared to him, and
taught him in what maner the dark and difficult place was to
be underdood. ' ?
Poll,. Anguftwe doth therefore conclude, without doubt,
that they are not fouls.
Ca&. He doth fo conclude : and the greater to ftrengthen
fuch his judgement, he addeth , That if the fouls of the
dead have any interell or couniel in the affairs of the living,
he undoubtedly knew, that his own pious mother did not
defert him, not for one night, but when fhe was living, fol-
lowed him both by lea and land.: neither did he at any time
killain any anguifh of heart, but comforted his forrows.
And that this may not feem too hard a lpeech, the prefident
of Chrift teacheth, that they do not erre , who affirm that
the good Angels, by the appointment of God, and Divine
difpenfation, do fometimes come to, and vifit men, both li-
ving'andfleeping, and fometimes to the place where fouls
endure punilhment: notwithftanding, it is not unto all, but
onely unto thofe who are fo lived, that God (hall judge them
worthy of this metcy ; or unto thofe upon whom, without
any refpeft unto their deferts, God will be pleafed to glo-
r
"7
m
m
not.
Cftht Ndture ef Spirits. 141
rific hisunfpeakable mercy; that by the prayers of the living
they may obtain pardon of their fins, and deliverance from
the prifon of torments.
Poll. I have l'ometimes read, that the fame St. Augufiinc
did write,that it is better for a man to doubt of lecret things,
then to contend about things uncertain. /
Caft. That is certainly true ; neither doth he declare
himfelf to be an offence to thofc who do leave all theie
things to the unfearchable judgements of God, and labour
not to finde out the lecrets thereof.
Toll. Becauie I have eafily underftood thy anfwers hither- Whether
to , I will not defift till thou haft fully refoived me concer- [voerk
mngthis Tubje^f. I defire thereforeto know whether all racks r|
Miracles which the devils perform, are done really, or ima- ally ,
ginary phantafies.
CaB. That they perform many things really, and many
things onely feemingly, we have already manifefted out of
the Writings of St. Auguftine. For that great Prelate of the
Chriftian Church , writeth , in the 11 Chapter of his book
de Trinitate, That it is a very eafie thing fir the wicked Spirits^
through the aery fubflance of their bodies, to perform many things
which feem wonderful ( to the fouls that are opprejfed with earth-
iy bodies ) to be done. He alio laith, That earthly bodies may
be fo qualified with art and exercife , that tn publike Theaters
they may perform fuch wonderful things, that thofe who never
have feen them will not believe them f but that they were done by
the afffiance of the devil and his minfiers , to make their bodies
of fuch an try element, that the flefh wonders at. Or elfe,
which is much, he faith alfo, That they do contrive with occult
inspirations} form*) and fantafes of images , to delude-humane
fenfe ; wherewi'h, waking or fleeping, they may be deceived.
Thus far Augupne. But, if thou wilt, I will produce alfo >
another witne s without exception, Pollux.
Poll. I would have thee tell me who that is. •
Ca.fl. Abbas Tntemius, in his third Queiiion to St. Maxi-
mus Emirtamts, which is lpoken of before, laidi thus: The
devils, amongst unfaithfulpeople> Ao feem to rafie up the dead to
I'fh •
I
•«!i
4
*52 A
The devils 'life ? and tofhew miracles to curious men, that the} might as it
cannot Were fw allow them up with err our in fte ad of miracles ; and are
ally raifc
the dead.
J
Pi
m
■i
Ifijji
m
<Ej
"K\
,s
■ j.p
t' r
altogether perttnaCiom and obftinate : hut the)' cannot truely and
really ra/fe up the dead , iut do varicufly deceive the fenfes of
men , jhewing them feigned refemb lances of the dead. For it is
certain I) mantle ft, that the devils can do all things , but onely in a
falfeftmilitude of holy mir teles in truth.
Poll. Some lay that the devils are obedient to wicked
men , becaufe of the fimilitude of their malice. How leem-
eth that to thee ?
Cafb. It ieemeth to me, that they are obedient to evil
men, but nor to all men.
Poll, But to whom ?
Caft. To thole certainly with whom they have contra&ed
and made compacts and covenants ; as thofe women which
they call Pythonitts are accounted , who have vowed them-
felves by promile unto him.
Poll. But although they are compelled to be fo ierviceable
unto them, yet is this fervice true or feigned?
CaH. It is feigned, certainly: for they are iubfervient un-
to men of their own accord, and genuine work, that they
may deceive them,and allure them to themfelves. Although
we do not deny that their fervice is lometimes true, but
onely towards thofe men, whole faith in the Lord Jefus
Chrift, by the merit of his holinels, hath caufed them to be
acceptable, and friends unto him. And that Lattantius alfo
teftifies, in theie words, in his fecond bobk De origine Err
rorisy and 16 Chapter, That the devils do fear the j uft, that
is, thofe that worfhip God , in whole Name they are conju-
red to depart out of bodies, and with whole words they
are beaten as it were with fcourges : and they do not onely
Tonfefs that they are devils , but do declare their names:
neither can they lye nnto the jufh And the fame Laftantlus
in his fourth book De vera Sapientia , Chap. 27. faith, That
it- is neceffafy that they who are of the true Chrillian Reli-
gion,flrould know the courfe and order of the devils, and
underhand their lubtiky > and retrain their force, and con-
quer
2v
aaawww* wmw
Of the Nature ofSpirits. if?
quer and fubdue them with fpiritual weapons,and force them
to obey him.
Poll. I am now by thee fuflkiently informed of all things
which I have hitherto defired to know j wherefore I (hall
not any further trouble thee with my Queftions, or rather
Riddles, but leave thee to thy own occafions.
Caft. Neither have I counted my felf idle in anfwering
thee: but let the ufe thereof yeeld us each to other an oqual
recompence. Farewel therefore.*
Poll. And thee alio.
■
rlB'j
Gerard
Gerard Cre monensis
OF
ASTRONOMICAL GEOM ANCY.
« . ~ f r • * > *:■
Fcaufe Mlronomy is To tranfcedent andfuhtil
an Arr in i ielf, that therein a man ought to
have refpecl unto io many things before he can
lttaine ro true judgment thereby becauie the
eye of the underfianding will not pierce unto
the half thereof, and few Dolors of our later
time ha-e been found fo experienced therein that they know
fuffi Jentiy how to judge thereby;Tnerefore J have compoLd
this work, which 1 will ha -eto be named, Aftro»omtcalGeo-
mtney ; wherein,! will-ufbciently teach how ro judge with
lefs labour and lludy. For in thFpreient icience it is not re-
quifite to be hold neither the Alcendant, nor the hour in a
Table, as it is in Aftrology. _ 1
It is expedient therefore, to make fotrr unequal lines, by
the points ralually let down ; and to joyne together thole
point ; and out of the points which are not joyned together,
whLh do remain in the heads of the lines, (as iti; done in
Geomancie ) extrac! one figure ; and the figne of the Z$di-
ache that anfwereth to that figure, put for the Afcendent, for
the words fake. If Acqnijitto ariie from the heads of thole
V four
four,Lines,let Artes be placed in th£ Afcendent; if Latitia^
or the leff r Fortune put fau^us in the Afcendent;if Ptier or
RubeKijp ace Gemini; if Albuif 4nrer"iif Via^Leo ; itCenjunttio
or the Dragens FeadyV rgo; it Puella^Libra\\i Amifflo or Trlfli-
tia^Scorpi*\i£ ihe Dragons Tail£agittary\\$ PepulwrCapricorn ; if
For tuna major^vAfj :ry ; if Careermen put Ttfces for the Af-
cendent. After wai^l in the fecond Houfe, let that figne be
placed which immediately fucceed; the other. In the third
Houfe the chird Signe, and io place the reft in order until
you come unto the end of the Signes ; and make one fquare
figure divided into twelve equal parts,and therein place the
Signes in order, as it is in Aiirology, and as you may finde
them in this figure: neither are we here to regard'the * wit-
neffes, or * Judge, or any other thing which belongs to Ge-
omancie; but onely the fixteen Figures , that by them we
may have the twelve Signes, to which they agree ; and ob-
ferve the maner of the Figure as it is here placed. .
V> "V
n H.'
k
of Aftrwomicdl GeomwcU, 15/
Afterward > it is requifite to make four Lines by courfe for
every P.aner, by poi ts cafuaily pikked down; and likewile
' fir th Dragons Heists you have done for the Afcendent,
and dk ide thoie points by twelve ; and that which remaineth
above twelve, or the twelfth it felf, if a greater number doth
net remain,-retaine, and the Planet for whi h the projeffion
was made, place in that Houfe of which the iiiperabounding
number fhaii be ; that is, if there remain twelve , let the
Pianet be placed in the twelfth Houle; if ten, in the tenth
Houle; if one,in the firft Houfe; if two,in thelecond Houfe;
and fo of the reft. A nd you ought aiwayes to begin from
the Sun, and afterwards from the Moon, then from Venus and
Mercu 7, and from Saturn^ Jupiter and Mars, and the Dragons
Head and Dragons Tad ; but you muft alwayes take heed,
that you do not make a que don in a rainy, cloudy, or a
very windy feafon, or when thou art angry, or thy minde bu-
lied with many affairs; nor for tempters or deriders,neither
that you may renew and reiterate the fame Queftion again
under the fame figure or forme ; for that is error.
Queftions of thefirft Houfe.
IF you are defirous to know concerning the life of any man
whether it fhail be long or fhort, behold the Lord of the
Afcendenr,who if he be in ftrong Angles,it fignifies long life;
inluccedents,a middle age; and in cadent Houles, a fhert
life; and if he be in ftrong Angles,he fignifies greater years;
if in Succedents,meaner years; if in Cadents,leffer years. The
leffer years of Saturn are thirty, the meaner are forrv four
years, an d the greater fifty eight. The leffer years of Jupiter
are twelve , the meaner vears forty, and the greater accor-
dingly are forty feven. The leffer years of Mars are fifteen,
his meane years fort', and the greater years forty feven.
The leffer years of the Sun are are nineteen, his mean years
forty five, and his greater years eighty two. The leffer years
cf Venus are eight, her mean year forty five, and her greater
years eighty two. Mercnrf% leffer years are twenty , his
V 2 mean
i <r8 f^enrd Cr?monenfisj-
mean years forty n'ne, and his greater years eighty. The
k(T r e\rsof.the lMo^ are fifteen, her mean years thirty
nmc, ard her greater year' a hundred andfeven. And alio
lo: kif (JfrA.rs or Sa.um fhall be in the firfl Houfe, and the
Lord of the eighth with them, and if the Sun fhall be in the
eighth,the Querent fhall not live: likewife if the Lord of the
A\ endent fhall happen to be void of courfe, and Mars be in
the eighth,the Querent fhall not live; but if thzSm and the
CMoon fhall be in conjunction in the feventh Houfe, and Ve-
nus in the lecond , he (hail ike well.
The accidents of the nativity are likwife to be confidered.
If you finde Saturn or Merc ry in the firft, * he is foolifh and
talkative ; if it be Ma s and Mercury^ he will not be fer, ile,
but a wrangler and fee ffer ; if the Sun and Mercury, he will
be a fpeaker of truth ; ardi theSun bein Aries^ hewiliap-
ply himlelf to learn whatfoe er he ihall hear; if Venn*, be in
the feventh, fie wiii be luxurious ; and if Saturn, Merury
and Venus be ih their fall, he will be a ^odomite ; if the Sun
and Venus be in the tenth, and the cJMo n in the firfi, he will
be very liberal; if Venus^Mercury and the Dragons Head be in
thefiril, he will be covetous ; if the Moon and Mars be in
the firll, he will be {ubjeft to great bondage $ and if Mars be
Lord of the nativity, he will be rich,and an evil ipeaker, and
litigious; and if the Sun be in the firft, he will be envious,
having a fair body,not very lean, n^r very fat; and if Vemu be
in the firfl, he will be white and fair ; if Mercury be in the
firfl, he will nor be liable,but alwayes in motion ; but if the
Mion be found ^here, it c enotes him to have a gra eful face,
brefl and arms; if Saturn be there, the man will be black and
filthy ; if Jupyer^hc will ha e a round face, a fair forehead, a
ruddy complexion mixr with a little white. If you would
,know his office or art; if the Moon be in the fever th with
Saturn, or in the fourth, or in the tenth, or in the firfl, it is
not good for him to b.iu'd any heule in a Cit\, nor to build a
{hip , neither i it good for him to be a tiller of lard, or to
drels;ines, or plant trees ; but to be imployed a^out feme
office belonging to the water, or concerning manages, or'
to
Of AftronomlcalGtomaricy. 150
tobeaPoft or a Meffenger; neither let him apply himfqlf
much to his mailer, becauie he (hall gain no repute from him:
if the Moon be in the fifth or third,it will be good to him; in
the lecond, eighth, fixth and twelfth,neither good nor evil.
Jupiter lignifies Rifhops, Prelates, Nobles, Potentates,
Judges, Wile men, Merchants and Uiurers.
cJMars lignifies Warriors, Incendiaries,Homicides,Phyfiti-
ans, Barbers,Hangmen,Gold-imiths,Cooks,furnaces, and all
fireworks. And if Mars be in ftrong Signes,he will be poor
and die in captivity, uniefs he put himleif in arms with fome
fouldier or vaflfal.
The Sun fignifieth Emperors, Kings, Princes, Nobles,
Lords and Judges.
Venus figmfies Queens and Ladies, Marriages, Communi-
cation^, Friendlhip, Apothecaries, Taylors, and fuck as make
Ornaments for playes, fellers of Cloth, jefters, Vintners,
Players at dice, Wnores and Robbers.
Mercury fignifies Clerks, Philofophers, Aftrologefs, Geo-
metricians, Arithmeticians, Latine writers, and Painters,
and all liibtil Artifts, as well men as women, an 1 their Arts.
Concerning the intention of the Querent, look unto the
Signe afcending,and his Lord; and where you finde the Lord
of the Afcendent, he comes to inquire about fomething per-
raining to that Houie ; and if the Sun be Lord of the Alcen-
dent, his Queftion is concerning fear which he is in of fome
man ; if Venusy he enquireth of Arts, that he may know fome
proper Arts, or he enquireth concerning things belonging
to women. If Mercury be Lord of the Afcendent, he leek-
after fomething that is loft, or enquireth concerning lome in-
firmity. If the Moon, he ieeketh alio for fomething loft, or
inquireth about ficknefs, or fome difeale in his eyes. If Sa-
turn be Lord of the Afcendent, he enquireth about fome
ficknefs, or concerning a Prince; and keepeth filence, but
hath fome grea' crLf or anguiflun his heart. If Jupiter be
Lord of the * f end nt, in ■ Que lion is concerning fome in-
f rmitv, or re? • iruiion, or for lome office which he del reth to
have. If Ma sy he cn aireth for fome fear, or of an enemy,
death, ficknefs, riches, or lubftance. Queflwns
i6o
Ger.ird Cretnonenfis,
Quejlions of the fecondHouf?,
IF you would be informed concerning the fub(hn<~e of any
man wnether he (hall be rich or not, heboid the Lord of
the fecond,whLh if he (hall be with a good Planet,8c a good
Planer iikewile in the fecond, he (hail be ri h ; but it the
Lord of the 'econj be jo; ned with evi P anets, and an evil
Pianet (hall be in the fe.ond, be fhallbe poor.
If you wou d know whether vou (hah ha e again a thing
lent, or not, look if there be an evi P.anet in the fecond,and
difagreeing with his L ord ; then he that detaineth the thing
lent, wLl not wil ingly ren )er bacit the fame: But if there
be a good Pianet in the fecond, and agreeing with his Lord,
it (hall eafilv be re o ered ; and if the Lord of the fecond be
exalted and be evi, or if an evil Planet be with him in the
fecond , or if the L^rd of the fecond be exalted, he which
keepeth*the thing depohted , will not willingly refiore the
fame, but he (hall do it whether he will or not. And if an e-
\ii Planet be in the fecond, it's to be recovered : But if Mer-
cttry be in the fecond fo : hat he be his Lord, and bringeth
contrariety, then it (hall be recovered; and if a good P .anet
be in the fecond Houle, he %nihes recovery, although he be
the Lord thereof.
Mark therefore the concord and difccrd of the Planets:
the Moon and Jupiter are friends, the Moon and Mars ene-
mies; Mercury and the Sun are friends, Mercury and Venus
enemies ; Venus and Jupiter are friendsfjupiter and the Moon
are enemies.
The Planets are faid to befriends, when they agree in one
nature and quality, as Mars and the Sun, becaufe both their
natures is hot and dry ; Venus and the Moon do agree in cold
andmoifture : or when Planets do agree in fublianceand
nature, as Jupiter and Venus are friends : or when the Houfe
of one is the exaltation of another, or on the contrary.
Quefii-
Queftiens of the third Houfe.
#
T F that you defire to know, how many brethren a man hath,
fee the Lord of the third, and it is to be held, that to fo
many Planets as he is joyned, fo many brethren the Querent
hath; and the Maiculine Planets fignifie brethren, and the fe-
male Planets lifters ;and note,That5^r«r«and^r/,the Suny
Jupiter fc the Dragons HieW,aremaituline;but the Moon^enm
and the Dragons Tailuz foeminine:but Mercury is promifcu-
ous, ion^etimes mafcuiine, and iometimes fcrminine ; he is
mafcuiine when he is jcyned to maiculine Planets, or when
he is in a mafcuiine quarter of the Zodtacke; and he is foemi-
nine, when he is joyned to fbemmine Planets, or when he is
in a foeminine quarter of the Zodtacke.
Quefiions of the fourth Houfe.
JF thou wouldft know whether it be good for thee to flay in
any Land, City, Village, Territory, or Houfe, or not, be-
hold the Lord of the Afcendent of che fourth, and of the fe-
venth ; and if the Lord of the fourth be in the feventh,and be
good, and the Lord- of the firft and the tenth Houfe be
good, and with good Planets, then it is good for thee to con-
tinue in that place wherein thou arc. A nd if the Lord of the
feventh be with a good Planet, and the Lord of the fourth
with an evil Planet, then it is not good for thee to abide
there,becaufe if thou doft continue there,thou (halt fuffer ma-
ny lcffe<,& have evil reports railed on thee in that Country.
But if thou wouldft know when any one that is abfent
will return , behold the Lord of the Afcendent; and if you
finde him in any one of the f ur Angles, he will return in
that year ; and if he be not in an Angl~, then fee how far
he i "difta-t from the firft Angle ; for fo long he will ftay,
and o many years as there be Houfes.
If you wou'd be informed rf rhe dearth or plenty of things,
behold tne ftrong Houfes > the Succedents and the Cadents;
for
172 Genrd Creraoncnfi?'.'
IB
for theftrong Houfes fignifie dearth and fearer y , the Sticce-
dents a moderate leafon, neither too dear, nor too cheap,'tie
Cadents figpifie plenty and profuabeneih of things. Con-
fider alto the P«anec-, and th^ir pia e , v\ hi hit they be in
ftrong Houfes r the things wtiich are lignined by thole Pla-
nets will be rare: and note, That Sa.mn doth iigrine fields,
vines, and in truments tw work in fie ds, and leather, and of
fruityGorn,aecrns, oak-app e , nd pomegranates. Jupter
hath oil, honey,(uk-wormes, cloth, wine, and grail , and
things that are odoriferous, cMars fig nines wine, and flefb,
and especially hogs, war, and armour, and fuih things
as belong tereunto, and red garments. The Sun hath fig-
nidation of wheat, and wine, purple colours, and cloth,
and all things th t are affimmated untoeold, horfe and
bird", fuch as hawks and l*a; ens. Venus doth (ignifie fatnefs
and grapes, figs and dates,fifh and pattimes. <JMerc*ry hath
barley, mi et, grain, money, and quickfilver. The fjMom
fignihes oat^, mi k, cheek*, fire ani ralr,cows, rams, hens^nd
Giver, and accordingly plenty and f arcity cf them.
Queft ons of the fifth Hcttfe.
IP you would know whether a woman be with Child , or
whether fhe will have any children, or nor, oek if the
Lord of the Ascendent be in the feventh,orthe Lord of the
fifth in the firfi, cr the Lord of the firlt in 'he fifth, or if the
Lord of the fifth be in the feventh ,- or if the Lord of the fe-
venth be in the fifth, or the Moon with them ; or if good Pia*
nets be in the firft, or the fifth, or with the Lord of the tifth,
or4 R * in Angles, (he is with child, or may have hil. ren ;
feut if you finde none of them , but evil Planets in
the lame places, fhe neither is with cbiide, neither
will Hie have any childr n : and if there befyothgood and
evil Planets in iheiaid places •, then happily fhe may have
children, but they will not live ; but if Cancer , Scorpio or
Pifces (hzllbe in thefirft or fifth Houle , fhe may ha e chil-
dren ; but if Leo and Virgo be there, fhe is not with child, nei-
Of dftremmicd Gtorn unci t i j
ther fhall {he ever have any children; or if the Lord of the
fifth fhall be in them Houfes.
And if you would know, within hew many years {he fhall
have children, look where you finde the Lord of the fifth ;
for in that year fhe fhall have ifiue; if he be in the firft, in the
firft year ; if in the fecond,in thefecond year; and fo you
may number unto the twelfth Houfe. And if mean Signes
be in the Afcendent, fhe that is with child hath twins in
her wombe, which will live, if a good Planet be in the firft;
and if an evil Planet, they will die; ani if there be one good
and another evil, one fhall live, and another die ; and if
a mean Signe fhall be aicending, and Mars in that Signe, the
mother fhall die, and not the childe; if Saturn, both the mo-
ther and child fhall die ; and if the Dragons Tail be there,
its poffible they will both die ; but the infant fhall not e-
fcape ; and i; the Dragons Tailbz fo in the firft, and the tenth
Houie fallen: the mother fhall die; like wife if Mars and the
lMooh, or (JlTars and Saturn be in the firft, feventh or tenth,
the mother fhall die.
Whether the party with child fhall mifcarry, or not. Con-
fider if a moveable Signe be aicending, becauie if it be fo, (he
will mifcarry.
If you would know whether a woman fhall bring forth a
man-child, or a woman-child ; behold the Afcendent and
his Lord, which if he be mafculine, and in a mafculine Signe,
or in a mafculine quarter of the Figure, it is a male-childe;
but if the Lord of the Afcendent be feminine, and in a femi-
nine Signe, or in a feminine quarter of the Circle, it will be a
woman-child ; and fo you fhail confider alio of the cMow.
Confider alfo if more of the Planets be in mafculine
Signe-, then it will be a male-child; and if many Planets be
in feminine Signes, then it is a female-childe.
And if you would know whether the child be legitimate
or adulterate; lee if Saturn, CM,ar< or the Dragons Tail be in
the fifth, or with the Lord of the fifth ; becauie if it be fo, it
is adulterate * but if a good Planet fhall be there, it is le-
gitimate : and if the Lord of the firft , be in the fifth , or
X * with
t&j. Geiard Cremonenfis,
with his lord, it is legitimate ; and ib likewife if the Lord
of the fifth be found in the fird, or with the Lord of the fird.
^ If you defire to know whether rumours be true or falfe, lee
it" you finde triors or the Dragons Tail, in the Alcen-
dent; becaufe if they be fo, then the rumours are falfe; but
if you finde the Sun, Jupiter or the Dragons Head there, then
they are true ; and if there be malculine Planets inmafculine
Signe?, & feminine Planets in feminine Signes,then they are
true^and if both good and evil Planets be there,then they are
partly true and partly falle; and if there be a good Signe with
the Planet, it tedifies the truth ; and if the Planet fall with
an evil Signe, then it is falfe ; likewife if LMercurybz in the
fird , the news is falfe : but if the Cfrtoon be in the firdin a
feminine Signe, or joyned with the Lord of the Alcendent
in a feminine Signe, then the rumours are true ; alio if good
Planets be in the fird, fifth or ninth,andTemipine Signes, they
are true; but if otherwife, they are not.-
If you would know whether any one that is ablent will
return, and when; fee the Lord cf the Afcendentbnd the
fird , which if you finde them together, for certain he will
come, and is now beginning his J oumey. Likewise if the
Lord of the fifth be in the fird, or with the Lord of the fird,
and if he be in his fall, the meffenger is lick in his way; but
if the Lord of the fifth be exalted, then he cometh joyfully.
And if he be in a cadent Signe, he Lhall be grievoufly affliSed
with licknefs,or fhall die.
If you would know if he bringeth that with him for
which he went,or not,behold the Lord of the feventh; which
if he be good,he bringeth that which he fought for; and if he
be in his fall, or an evil Planet be there, he bringeth nothing
with him.
Questions of the fxth Houfe,
"IVTHether the fick fhall recover his health, or die. If the
Quedion be concerning his ficknefs, fee if Saturn^ or
cMars7 Qt the Dragons 7W/bc in the firft, and whether his
Lord
Of Aftronomcal Geominch. 16$
Lord be joyued with an evil Planet, then he (hall die loon.
And if the Lord of the firft be good, and evil Planets be in
the firft: with his Lord,or likewiie in the firft: or the eighth,for
certain he will die : But if the Lord of the firft: be in the
eighth, or with the Lord of the eighth ; or the Lord of the
eighth in the firft, or with the Lord of the firft, there is doubt
of his death. And if evil Planets do poffeis the Angles,evil
and definition is threatned to the fick. But if good Planets
(hall be in the firft, fixth and eighth, and likewife in the An-
gles, and the Lord of the firft: be from the eighth 8c his Lord,
then the fick perfon fhall live and recover his health.
If you defise to know whether he will be cured by medi-
cines, give the firft: Houfe to the Phyfitian, the tenth to the
lick, the feventh to his difeafes, and the fourth to the medi-
cines. If evill Planets be in the firft,the Phyfitian (hall pro-
fit him nothing ; but they teftifie that this will be worfefor
the diieafed: but the Fortunes do fignifie, that he (hall be
profitable to him. And if evil Planets do occupy the tenth
Houle, the fick perfon is the caufe; for they teftifie , that he
himfelf is the caufe of his own difeafe : but the Fortunes be-
ing there, fignifie the contrary. But if evil Planets be in the
tenth Houle , they change the condition of the fick out of
one difeafe into another ; but the Fortunes being there, do
deliver him without the help of Phyfitians or medicines.
Alfo evil Planets being in the fourth , do teftifie, that the
medicines do augment his grief; 8c the Fortunes being there,
do mitigate and heal him.
If thou wouldft know if thou fhalt go unto the perfon and
heal him ; confider the place then : for if he (ball be with
Saturn, Mars, or the Dragons Tail^t * R * with the Sun, go
not unto him ; but if Jupiter, Venus or the Dragons Head be
in the firft or in the feventh, .go, for it will be good : and if
there be the cMoon with a good Planet, go, and give him
phyfick ; but if fhe fhall be with an evil Planet, and efpecial-
ly in the feventh Houfe, then thou fhalt not go; becaufe thou
fhalt profit him nothing : and if there be good Planets
there, go and look diligently to him, where ox in what mem-
X a ' bers
166 Gerard Cremonenfis,
bers he fuffers; becaufe Aries hath the head, Tatirut the necky
Cancer trie bread: and lungs, Leo the heart and ftomack, Vir-
go the belly andinteftines, Libra the reins andloyns, Scorpio
the iecret members, Sagittary the thighs, Capricorn the knees,
Aqaary the leg*, and Pifces the feet.
Que ft ions of the feventh Houfe,
FOr theft, look unto the Lord of the feventh : which if
he be in the firft,the theft fhall be reftored again ; but if
the Lord of the firft be in the feventh, it fhall be a long time
iought after, and at length fhall be found: but if the c[Moon
be in the firft,or with his Lord) it fhall be found; if the Moon
be in the fifth, or with the Lord of the firft, or * R * in the
firft, it may be found j but if the Sun and the Moon be in the
fifth, and if the Lord of the eighth be with the Lord of the
firft in the firft, it fnali be found ; but if the Lord of the fe-
cond be in the eighth, it fhali not be found. And if Saturn,
or Mars, or the Dragons Tail be in the fecond, it fhall not be
found, nor be altogether loft. And if the Lord of the fecond
be in the firft, the thing that is loft fhall be found * but it fhall
not be known from whence it came. If the Lord of the
firft be in the fecond,it may be found after much labour. And
if the Lord of the fecond be in his fall, it will never be found;
but if he be exalted, it fhali be found very well : but the fe-
venth Houfe fheweth the thief.
But if you would know what it is that is ftollen , behold
the Lord of the fecond ; which if he be Saturn,it is lead, iron,
a kettle, a trivet, a garment, or fome black thing, or leather.
If he be Jupiter, then it is feme white thing, as tin, filver, or
mixt with white & yellow veins. The SunCignifies gold and
precious pearles. Mars fignifies things belonging to the fire.
Ventu fignifies things belonging to women , as gloves, rings,
and fair ornaments. The Moon, beafts, fuch as horfes, mules,
cfrc, perfumes and wars. Mercun fignifies money, books,
writings, pi&ures, or garments of divers colours.
If you would know how many thieves there were, fee
the
Of ASfrtnamlcdGtm/ttte i6y
the Lord of the fixth ; which if he be in the fecond, or with
rhe Lord of the fecond, there were many thieves; and if they
be in the third, the brethren or kinfmen of the Querent have
committed the theft.
If you would know whether the thief do yet remain in
the Town: if they be in iuccedent Houfes,he is not gone far
off; but if they be in cadent Houfes, he is far remote.
If you ddire to know towards what Country the thief
is fled , fee in what Signe the Lord of thefeventh is ; for if
he be in Aries, he is in the middle of the Eaft part. If in
7anrns, in the South towards the Eaft. If in Gemini, in the
Weft towards the South. If in Cancer, full North. If in
Leo, in the Eaft towards the North. If in Virgo, in the South
towards the Weft. If in Libra, full Weft. If in Scorpio, in
the North neer the Weft. If in Sagittary, in the Eaft nigh
the North. If in Capricorn, full South. If in Aqnary, in
the Weft towards the North. And if inPifces, in the North
towards the Weft.
If you would know whether the thief hath carried all the
things ftollen aw ay with him, fee the Lord of the feventh
and the eighthjand if the Lord of the feventh be in an Angle,
he had a defire to carry away the fame with him, but could
not. If the Lord of the eighth be in a mean Houfe,or in a ca-
dent Houfe, and the Lord of the fecond in a ftrong Houle, he
hath carryed the theft wholly with him. And if the Lord of
the feventh and the eighth be both in cadcnt Houles, he nei-
ther carryed it away, nor hath it. See by thefeventh who
is his companion, and what is his gain.
If you would know the defcemt or nobility of a man or
woman, look unto the Lord of the feventh; which if you
finde him in Angles, and the Lord of the f rft in Succedents
or cadent s, the woman is more noble then the man. But if
the Lord of the Afcendent be in an. Angle,& the Lord of the
feventh in a fuccedent or cadent Houfe, the man is more no-
ble then the woman. And after the fame manner thou maift
judge of two companions, or of any other perfons whatfoe-
ver. And if the Lord of the feventh be in the ninth Houfe,he
will take a wife out of a forreigne Country, If
-\6% CerJrd Cremoneufis,
If you defire to know whether an intended marriage (hall
take elfeil, or not, look to the Alcendent and his Lord, and
the Moon-) for the Querent; and the leventh Houfe, and his
Lord, for the woman. And if the Lord of the Alcendent or
the Moon be joyned to the Lord ofthe feventh,or be in the
feventh, the marriage will be effe&ed ; or if the Lord of the
feventh be in the fird, or with the Lord of the fird, it will
eafily be brought to pafs; and the woman is morcdefirous
thereof,then the man.
If you would know whether thy wife or friend hath any o-
ther lover or not, look if Mars be in the feventh, fo that he
be not in his own Houle, for then fhe hath not any other
lover. And if Saturn be there, (he loveth another; but he
lieth not with her. A nd if the Dragons Tail be in the feventh,
he lieth with her. And if Jupiter be there, (he hardly con-
taineth her felf chade. If Venus, (he is merry, and much
given to play and laughter, by reafon whereof, (he may be
accounted a whore, and is not fo. If Mercury be in the fe-
venth,fhe had a lover, but now hath none. But if the Moon
be in the feventh, fliehath had no lover as yet, but will have
one, and will be common. But if the Sun or the Dragons
Head be there, fhe is chade. And after the fame manner
n may you judge in the * ninth * concerning friends or lovers.
If you would know which of them fhall live longed, fee
the Lord of the fird and of the feventh, which of them fhall
be in the dronger and better place, or joyned to the drongeft
Planets ; and that perfon who is mod free and remote from
the Lord of the eighth and his participation, to whom the
Lord of his Houfe anfwereth, fhall live longed.
If you defire to make a fociety or alliance, and would know
whether it fhall be brought to pafs or not, or what fhall
happen thereupon,, fee if there be good Planets in the fe-
venth and the fird: and if fo, the fellowfhip will be made,
and good will come thereof; and you may judge it to con-
tinuefo many years, months or dayes, as the Lord of the fe-
venth hath fignification of.
If you would know when fuch fociety (hall be, look
what
Of Astronomic il Geomancie• i6g
what Planet is in the feventh; for if he be good,it (hall come
to pafs that fame year: or wedlock, * R * if the Queftion be
thereof.
If you would know whether they will well agree, fee the
firft and his Lord, which is the fignifier of the Querent; and
the feventh Houle and his Lord, which is the Houfe of com-
panions, wives and concubines; which if they be concordant
amongft thcmfelves, there will be peace and union between
them, and t hey (ball profit; but if the Planets be in difcord,
there will be firife between them, and the fociety will not
profit.
If you would know which of them (hall gain mod, fee
the firll and his Lord , and the feventh and his Lord , and
which of them fiandeth befi; or if they be evil,which of them
falleth: and he that falleth {hall lofe, and he that is exalted
fhall gain. Or otherwife, and which is better,fee the iecond
and his Lord, and the eighth and his Lord; and in which
Houfe is the better Planet, or his Lord that fhall be found in
the better place,or joy ned with the better Planets he fhall be
the greater gainer. * The fecond Houfe and his Lord fi^nifies
the gain of the Querent: and the eighth Houfe and his Lord
fignifies the gain of his fellow, or his part: and if they be
both good, they fhall b~th gain; and if both evil, they fhall
both lofe: and if one be good and rhe other evil, he wbofe
fignificator is good,"{hall gain ; and he whofe is evil, fhall
lofe.
And if you would know if two fellows fhall love one ano-
thcr,look if the Lords of the firfi and the feventh be friends
and agreeing,then they will love one to another; but if they
be enemies and difagree,then they will not.
If you defire to know who fhall overcome in any caufe,
matter or contrOverfie, bt hold the Lords of the firft and the
feventh, which if they be in Angles, neither of them fhall o-
vercome; and fee which of them is joyned wrb an evil Pla-
net, becaufe he fhall overcome ; and if the Planet be eul
from them bo:h, the vi&or fhall kill the conquered ; if one
of them be ftrong, and the other weak, and the Planet
which
in
i ■' i
■ ■
I ]
I v ■'!,
• j
w i
■b
170 Gerard Cremonenfis,
which is in theftrong Houfedo not fall, nor hath not an evil
Planet with him ; and if he which is weak be not in his own
Houie, nor in his exaltation, nor with a good Planet, he
whole Planet is in the itrong Houle, fhali overcome ; like-
wile he whole (ignificator is in a mean Houle, fhall have great
fear and doubt in his heart, becaufe fometimeshe (hall hope
to conquer, and otherwhiles fear to be overcome. And note,
that in a Queftion concerning war and kingdom,it is laid that
there is more power and efficacie, or fortitude in the exai-
tation of a Planet, then in his Houle; but in all other Quefti-
ons the contrary.
If you would be informed concerning any one being that
is gone to any fight, whether he (hall return lafe, fee the
Lord of the Afcendent; if he be good, that is, with good
Planets, and a good Planet in the firft , he will return fafe;
but if theSun be with the Lord of the firft,in any part of the
Queftion,let him not go,becaufe the Sun burneth him. And
if the Lord of the feventh be with a good Planet, and the
Lord of the firft with a good Planet likewife, he (hall have
fome impediment in the way ; but he will not die. And
if an evil Planet be with the Lord of the firft, and a good
Planet in the firft, if he goeth he (hall luffer great damage,
but not death ; neverthelefs he may be grievoufly wounded.
And if Saturn be in the firft,or with the Lord of the firft, let
him not go; becaufe fome impediment will happen unto
him by fome man that he will meet. And if there be an e-
vii Planet with the Lord of the firft, or Saturn be in the firft,
or with the Lord of the firft, he will be wounded with wood
or with a ft one. If Mars and the Dragons Tat I be in the firft,
or with the Lord of the firft ; or if there be evil Planets in
the firft, or with the Lord of the firft, he will fuffer wounds
#r death. See likewife if there be an evil Planet in the eighth,
becaufe then death is to be feared. And if the Sun be with
the Lord of the feventh, or in the eighth , it fignifies that it
is ill to go. The like judgement is of the feventh and the
tenth.
And if a Queftio be propofed concerning the event of
war
\
of Astronomical Geomamie* vji
War, fee the feventh and the firft, and their Lords: for the
firft Houfe and his Lord fignifies the Querent ; and the fe-
venth Houfe and his Lord the adveriary. So that if there
be good Planets in the firft, and evil in the ieventh ; and if
the Lord of the firft and feventh be evil, the Querent fhall
overcome : but if there be an evil Planet with the Lord of
thejirft, and an evil Planet in the firft, and the Lord of the
feventh good, or * R.-* in the feventh, the Querent fhall be
overcome, or taken, or flain. And if the Lords of them
both be in the firft, and there be pood Planets from the part
of the firft Houfe, unto the end of the Houfe which is the
middle of the Queftion ; and if evil Planets do poffels the
other half of the Queftion, that is to fay, from the feventh
unto the end of the twelfth houfe, the adverfary fhali over-
come. But if both the Lords fhall be in the Afcendent, and
if they be good from the part of the firft, and evil from the
part of the feventh,they (rail both fuffer great lofs ; but the
Querent fhall have the better in the end. But if the Lord of
the Afcendent be in the feventh, or in his Queftion, it figni-
fies fortitude of the adverfary : and if the Lord of thefe-
venth be in the firft, or in his Queftion, it fignifies fortitude
of the a&or. And if the Lord of the Afcendent be in the
eighth , or with the Lord of the eighth •, or the Lord of the
eighth in the firft, or with the Lord of the firft,it fignifies the
death of the Querent. And if the Lord of the feventh be
in the fecond, or with his Lord ; or the Lord of the fecond
in the ieventh, or with the Lord of the feventh, it fignifies
the death of the enemy.
If you would know Whether War Hull continue long or
nor, if mean or meanly ; if the Lords of the firft and the fe-
venth do agree, the parties (hall be pacified after the
War. .
If thou wouldeft depart "from the place wherein thou
art, and remove thy fe If to fome other place ; and if thou
wouldeft know whether it be better for thee to ft ay or go :
or concerning two bufineftes, if thou defireft to know which
■of them is moft expedient for thee to undertake, confider
Y * the
172 Gerard Cremonenfis,
the Lords of thefirft and the fecond , for thofe places to
which thou wouldeft go* the place wherein thou art, and
the gain which thou getteft there ; and the feventh and the
eighth, and their Lords, for the place to which thou wouldeft
go,. and the gain which thou mayft get there : and thofe
places chule, whole-Lords are the better, orjoyned to the
better Planets, Or otherwife:. behold the Lord of the Af-
cendent, and the Moon ; which if they be feparated from
evil Planets, and joyned to good and fortunate Planets, it is
better forxhee to go from the place where thou art, then to
ft'ay there, and to do what bufinels foever thou haft in cby
minde. And if the Lord cf the Afcendent and the Moon
be feparated from the Fortunes, and joyned to evil Planets,
then it is not good for thee to remove thy felf, nor to^do thy
bufinels. Or thus: See the Moon; and if the Planet from
which fhe is feparated be better then that to whom (he is
joyned,,do not remove: and if the Planet which fhe is joyn-
ed to,, be better then that from which,fhe.is feparated,
then go,
Questions of the eighth Hottfe.
L • ' t' ' t f
, : ; 10 D' ■ • - "*>; - •' * ' t 1 ' ■'
Concerning any manor woman, if you would know what
kinde of death they fha 11 die, fee if beoyScorpio, or fR.f
Mars, be in the eighth, the party fhall die by a beaft. And
if 'Saturn be in the eighth, or. with the Lord of the eighth in
Scorpio, Cancer, or*Tifces, he fhall die in water. And if an-
evil Planet be in the eighth^or with the Lord of the eighth ;
or if Mars or the Dragons fay I be there, he fhall die by fire,
iron, or of a fever. And if there be a good Planet in the
eighth, or with the Lord of the eighth, he fhall die a goocP
death..
Of /iJtmomicAl GewMcit. 17 3
Queflions of the ninth Houfe.
Concerning long journeys 5 fee if the Lord of the eighth
have good Planets with him : and if Saturn be in the
ninth, and exalted in the tenth, fo that he be not in his
own Houfe, do not go: for thou wilt meet with many obfla-
cles, and War. And if an evil Planet be in the ninth, or
with the Lord of the ninth, and the Lord of the ninth in his
fall, hefhall fuffer great damage in the way : for if he goeth
by water, he (hall fuffer fhipwrack; and if by Land,he (ball
have misfortunes, be taken , or die. If Saturn be in the
ninth, or with his Lord, go fecurely. And if a good Planet
be in the ninth, or with the Lord of the ninth , the way is
good and fecure. And if Mars be in the ninth, thou may elf
not go : for thou wilt meet with mortal enemies in the
way. A«d if the Lord of the ninth be with an evil f Planet,
or the Sun, it (ignifies ill: but he (hall not be taken. And
if the Lord of the ninth have a good Planet neer him, he
(ballefcape: but if evil, he {hall be taken. If Venus be in
the ninth, or with the Lord of the ninth, the way will be
good, becaufe he fhall have comfort from women. And if
Mercury be in the ninth, and the Lord of the ninth wich
good Planets, the way will be very good: and if he be with
evil Planets, it will be evil. And the lame is (aid of the
Moon,as of Mercury. If the Dragons Taylbt in the ninth,
he will meet with theeves, or fom* evil people. And if
the Dragons Head be in the ninth, the way will be good, be-
caufe he fhall be accompanied with NobFe-men. And in
this maner may you judge in the third Houfe concerning
(hort journeys.
If you would know when the journey (hall be accom-
plifhed,fee the Lord of the ninth, and according to his for-
titude or debility judge , becaufe according to the place
wherein he is, is ngnified yeers, months, or days : and fo
you (hall judge concerning his Hay, about-what time he will
Y 2 come,
r?4; Gerard Cretoohenfi5>
come , by turning the yeers of the Lord of the ninth into
days; becaule fo many days he fhall tarry, as the Planet fig-
nines in the place where he is. Or otherwiie : weak An-
gles fignifie a fpeedy journey, mean Angles a mean journey;
and the Lord of the ninth like wife, according to the place
wherein he is found.
And this I fay concerning his return.
. If you would know whether he fhall return from his
journey with an imperfedl voyage or not, fee if the Moon
be joyned with the Lord of the firft, the third, orthe ninth,
and the Planet thereof be in his fall; becatife if it be fo, he
fhall return with an imperfe& voyage. And if the Mooiv
be in her exaltation, the journey fhall ipeedily be effe£ed..
And if there be two ftrongPlanets, and one cadent, the
journey (hall be made ; and if one be ftrong, and another
in his fall, he fhall retire back.,
m ■ i-4
Questions of the tenth Houfe.
: ; . J. \ ' . . : ' f .. ' i '■ * ■ : I
IF thou wouldell know whether thou fhalt have any ho-
nour or benefit from a King, Bifhop, or Lord,or not, look
unto the firlh Houfc, and the ninth, and their Lords : and if
the Lord of the firft be in the ninth, or with the Lord of the
ninth , or with any other good Planet ; or if the Lord of
the ninth be in the firft, or with the Lord of the firft , Or
with any other good Planet, as Venus, Jupiter, or the Dra-
gons Head; oj: if any of them be the Lord of the ninth, or
* R. * of the firft, he fhall receive honour and benefits from
them.
And if you would know whether he fhall have it in hig j
owfi Country, or in afbrraign Country, look if the Lord of
the ninth be in angles, then it fhall be in his own Country r
and if in fuccedents^t fhall be neer; but if in cadent Houfe%
very far off.
' ■
Of Aftrommictl G commit. i 75"
Questions of the eleventh Houfe.
IP you would know when it is good to fet forth a Ship to
Sea, fee the Afcendent; which if it be liable, the Ship will
be ponderous ; but if the Lord thereof be with a good Pla-
net, fhe will iuftain a great weight. And if the Afcendent
be billable, and with a good Planet, the Ship will be fwift,
and carry a good burden. And meanly , if the Afcendent
be mean. And after this maner may you judge concerning
an Horfe, if a Queftion be thereof.
And if any unliable Signebe afcending, and his Lord be
in his exaltation, or otherwife fortunate, and the Moon
behold him with a low ring Afpe&,or Sextile ; let the Ship
be applied to the water becaufe (he will be veryfwift.
And if any evil be impoted upon her, or that fhe be like to
be drawn into it; then fet her out when a liable Signe is
afcending , or when the Moon is in the third, fifth, eighth,
ninth, or tenth houfe or manfion.
If you would know what windefhefhall have, behold
the Afcendent and his Lord, whether he be with good or evil
Planets, and in what place,. and accordingly judge.
And if you would have a (Itong winde,fpread forth your
Sayls at the rifing of Acymry : if a fmall winde, fpread your*
Canvas when Libra is aicending : If a moderate winde, then
direft your Sayls under Gemini*,
Qttefiionsof the twelfth Hotife.
FOr Imprifonment,confider the twelfth and thefirft ; and
if the Lord of the twelfth be in the firft, or with th^
Lord of the firtl, &c*
J?
i?7
Of the MAGICK of the Ancients,
The greateftStudie of Wifdom.
In all things, ask^ counf el of the Lord •
and do not tbou thinly, jpeal^, or do
any thing, wherein Cjod is not thy
counfeUor.
Proverbs 11 ♦
He-tbat malkgth fraudulently,
crets : but he that is of a faithful fpiritr
coneealeth the matterv
aAH$ AT EL of MA GICK:
OR,
as well Wife-men of the people of God}
as MAGI of the Gentiles : for the illuftra-
tionof the glory of God, and his
love to Mankindc.
Now firft of all produced out of darknefs into the light,
againft all caco-Magicians, and contemners of the gifts
of God 5 for the profit and delegation of all thofe,
who do truely and pioufly love the creatutes of God,
and do ufe them with thankigiving, to the honour of
God, and profit of themfelves and their neighbours.
Con-
Arbatelo/ UWagick*
Containing nine Tomes, and [even Septendries of
eAPHO R IS MS.
The firlf is called Ifagoge, or, A Book of the Inflicutions
of Magick: or, * wdiuavKns • which in fourty and nine A-
phorifms comprehendeth the moft general Precepts of the
whole Art. . ,
The fecond is Microcofmical Magick, what Mi croc of mm
hath effe&ed Magically, by his Spirit and Genius addi&ed
to him from his Nativity,that is, fpiritual wifdom : and how
the lame is effe&ed.
The third is Olympick Magick, in what maner a man may
do and fuffer by the lpirits of Olympus.
The fourth is Hefiodiacal, and Homerical Magick, which
teacheth the operations by the Spirits called (faced&mones,
as it were not adverfaries to mankinde.
The fifth is Romane or Sibylline Magick, which a&eth
and operates with Tutelar Spirits and Lords , to whom the
whole Orb of the earth is diftributed. This is valde infignis
Jkfaeia. To this alio is the doftrine of the Druids refer-
red.
The fixth is Pythagotical Magick , which onely a&eth
with Spirits to whom is given the do&rine of Arts, as Phy-
fick, Medicines, Mathematicks, Alchymie * and fudh kinde
of Arts.
The feventh is the Magick of Apollonius, and the like, and
agreeth with the Romane and Microcofmical Magick: onely
it hath this thing peculiar, that it hath power over the hoftile
fpirits of mankinde.
The eighth is Hermetical, that is, jEgyptiacal Magick; and
differeth not much from Divine Magick.
The ninth is that wifdom which dependeth folely upon
the Word of God; and this is called Prophetical Magick.
The
>79
The firft Tome of the Book of
Arbatel of Magick,
D
called
i s a q o g s.
the Name of the Creator of all things both
4* T ^ vifible and invifible, who revealeth his Myfte-
4e I $ out °f &s Treasures to them that call up-
on him ; and fatherly and mercifully bellow-
eth thole his Secrets upon us without mea-
fure. May he grant unto us, through hi onely-begotten Son
]efus Chrih our Lord, his miniftring fpirics, the revealers of
his leer ets, chat we may write this Book of Arbatel^ concer-
ning the greateft Secrets which are lawfiil for man to know,
and to ufe them without offence unto God. Amen.
The firft Septenary of Aphorifins.
* - Si" ' '■»
t * K * f *" *" ■ ? T. fj ■» t' | 'j i
The firft t/fphortfw,
.. • ■»
Wholoever would know Secrets, let him know how to
keepfecret things fccretly ; and to reveal thofe things that
are to be revealed , and to leal thofe things which are to be
iealed • and not to give holy things to d*gs9 nor caft pearls before
1* fwitte.
13d Arbatclof LMdgick*
fwinc. Obferve this Law, and the eyes of thy Underftand-
ing (hall be opened, to underftand fecret things; and thou
fhait have whatfoever thy minde delireth to be divinely re-
vealed unto thee. Thou lhalt have alfo the Angels andSpi-
rits of God prompt and ready in their nature to minifter un-
to thee, as much as any humane minde can delire.
v
tyfphor.2.
In all things? call upon the 3$ame of the Lord : and with-
out prayer unto God through his onely-begorten Son, do
not thou undertake to do or think any thing. And uie the
Spirits given and attributed unto thee, as Minifters, without
rafhnefs and preemption, as the meCcngers of God; having
a due reverence towards the Lord of Spirits. And the re-
mainder of thy life do thou accomplilh, demeaning thy felf
peaceably, to the honour of God, and the profit cf thy felf
and thy neighbour. #
Live to thy felf, and the Mufes: avoid the friendlhip of
the Multitude: be thou covetous of time, beneficial to all
men. life thy Gifts, be vigilant in thy Calling; and let the
Word of God never depart from thy mouth.
<iAphor. 4.
Be obedient to good Admonitions : avoid all procrafti-
nation: accullom thy felf to Conftancie and Gravity, both
in thy words and deeds. Refill the temptations of the
Tempter, by the Word of God. Flee from earthly things;
feek after heavenly things. Put no confidence in thy own
wifdom • but look unto God in allthings, according to that
fentence of the Scripture: When we know not what weJhall do%
unto thee, O God, do we lift up our eyes, and from thee we expeff
mr help.For whereall humane refuges doforfakeus, there
Arbatel of CMagitk. i S i
will the help of God flhine forth, according to the faying of
Phi to*
irfyber. 5.
Thou, [halt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with
all thy ftrength, and thy neighbour as thy [elf: And the Lord
will keep thee as the apple of his eye, anrd wiU deliver thee
from all evil, and will replenifh thee with all good ; and
nothing fliall thy foul defire, but thou (halt be fully endued
therewith, fo that it be contingent to the falvation of thy
foul and body.
* *■ ' , * ; 1 ¥ t # i - - * J > J * •
zsfphor. 6.
r.~; ; V , .
Whatfoever thou haft learned, frequently repeat, and fix
the fame in thy minde: and learn much,but not many things^
becaufe a humane underftanding cannot be alike capable in
all things,untels it be fuch a one that is divinely regenerated;
unto him nothing i$fo difficult or manifold, Which he may
not be able equally to attain to.
-* -• f - 1'. ' itttj 1 K) ll*-
sAfhrir.7,
." W.v i. . :; 1 ■ ■
(fall upon Use in the day of trouble , and I wiU hear thee, and
thou fhaltglorifie me, faith the Lord. For all Ignorance is tri-
bulation of the minde ; therefore call upon the Lord in thy
ignorance, and he will hear thee. And remember that thou
give honour unto God, and fay with the Pialmift, Not tint*
us, Lord, not Unto us, but untd thy Name give the glory.
The fecond Septenary.
. \
aAphor.%.
Even as the Scripture teftifies, that God appointeth names
Z 2 tO
i3a Arbnel</> iMtgkk,
to things or perfons, and alfo with them hath diftributed f
certain powers and offices out of his treafures: fo the Cha- (lVi
rafters and Names of Stars have not any power by reafon of 're
their figure or pronunciation, but by reafon of the vert ue or m
office which God hath ordained by nature either to fuch a
Name or Charafter. For there is no power either in heaven ,
or in earth, or hell,which doth not deicend frcm God; and ^
without his permiffion, they can neither give or draw forth
into any aftion, any thing they have. J
v4phor* 9.
fad
That is the chiefeft wifdom, which is from God ; and tert^
next, that which is in fpirituai creatures; afterwards, in cor- tota
poral creatures 5 fourthly,in Nature,and natural things. The A
Spirits that are apoftate, and referved to the latt judgement, M
do follow thefe, after a long interval. Sixthly, the minifiers
of puniftiments in hell,and the obedient unto God. Seventh- p0^
ly, the Pigmies do not poflefs the lowed place, and they wha this,
inhabit in elements, and elementary things. It is conve- tkoie
nient therefore to know and difcern all differences of the comir
wifdom of the Creator and the Creatures, that it may be oar if
certainly manifeft unto us, what we ought to afltimc to our whoa
ufe of every thing, and that we may know in truth how and willo
in what maner that may be done. For truely every creature 5A
is ordained for fome profitable end to humane nature, and Tl
for the fer vice thereof; as the holy Scriptures, Reafon, and from
Experience, do teftifie, unto
ej
tsfphor. 10.
invifib
God the Father Almighty, Creator of heaven and earth, ye jo
and of all things vifible and invifible, in the, holy Scriptures tagetl
propofeth himfelf to have an eye over us ; and as a tender bewj
father which loveth his children^ he teacheth us what is pro- this
fitable, and what not; what we are to avoid, and what we
are to embrace: then he allureth us to obedience with great
promifes
A rbatel tf i Sj,
promifes of corporal and eternal benefits, and deterrcth us
(wichthreatningof punifhments) from thole things which -
are not profitable for us. Turn over therefore with thy
hand, both night and day, thofe holy Writings, that thou
mayft be happie in things prefent,and bleffed to all eternity.
Do this, (and thou ihalt live, which the holy Books have
taught thee.,
zs4phor. i f.
A number of Four is Pjthagoricdl, and the firft Quadrate^
therefore here let us place the foundation of all wildom, af-
terthe wifdomof God revealed in the holy Scriptures, and
to the Confiderations propofed in Nature.
Appoint therefore to him who ibleiy dependeth upon
God, the wifdotn of every creature to ferve and obey him,.
nolens vo!ensy willing or unwilling. And in this, the Omnr-
potency of God fhineth forth, ft- confifteth therefore in
this, that we will difcerp the creatures which ferve us, from,
thofe that are unwilling ; and that we may learn how to ac-
commodate the wifdotn and offices of every creature unto
our lelves. This Art is not delivered, but divinely. Unto
whom Gocf will, he revealeth his fecrets ; but to whom he
will not bellow any thing out of his treafuries, that-per fotr
(hall attain to nothing without the will of God.
Therefore we ought truely to defirc -dti xvdfutTiKijjj tb&fdw
from God alone, which will mercifully impart thefe things
unto us. For he who hath given us his Son, and commands
\ ed us to pray for his holy Spirit, How much more will he
iub/efi unto us the whble creature, and things vifible and
invifible ? fVhatftoeveYjc ye (hall receive. Beware that
ye do not abufe the gifts of God, and ill things (hall work
together unto you for your falvation. And before all things,
be watchful in this, That your names be written in heavenr *
this is more light, That the fpirits be obedient unto you, asr
Chrift admonilheth..
*
Arbatel of Magick.
o/fphor. 12.
In the 0/ the Apoflles, the Spirit faith unto TVter after
the Vihon, Go down, and doubt not but I have fent them, when
he was fent for from Cornelius the Centurion. After this
! maner, in vocal words, are ail dilciplines delivered, by the
holy Angels of God, as it appeareth out of the Monuments
i of the ^Egyptians. And thefe things afterwards were vitiated
! and corrupted with humane opinions; and by the inftigation
of evil fpirits, who fow tares amongft the children of difo-
bedience, as it is manifeft out of St. Paul, and Hermes Trif-
megifttu. There is no other maner of reftoring thefe Arts,
then by the do&rine of the holy Spirits of God ; becaufe
truz faith cometh by hearing. But becaufe thou mayft be cer-
tain of the truth , and mayft not doubt whether the fpirits
that fpeak with thee, do declare things true orfalfe, let ir
onely depend upon thy faith in God; that thou mayft fay
with Paul) I know on whom I truth. If no fparrow can fall
/ . to the ground without the will of the Father which is in
heaven, How much more will not God fuffer thee to be de-
ceived, O thou of little faith, if thou^Jependeft wholly up-
on God, and adhereft onely to him ?
A
tsfphor. 13,
The Lord liveth ; and all things which live , do live in
him. And he is truely mrp, who hath given unto all
things, that they be that which they are: and by his word
alone, through his Son, hath produced all things out of no-
thing, which are in being. He calleth all the"ftars,and all the
hoft of heaven by their names. He therefore knoweth the
true ftrength and nature of things, the order and policie of
every creature viiible and invifible, to whom God hath re-
vealed the names of his creatures. It remaineth alio, that
he receive power from God, to extra# the vertues in nature,
and hidden fecrets of the creature 5 and to produce their
power
Arbatele/ \Magick. 185
power into aftion, out of darknefs into light. Thyfcope
therefore ought to be, that thou have the names of the Spi-
rits, that is^ their powers and offices, and how they are fub-
je^ed and appointed by God to minider unto thee ; even
as Raphael was lent to Tobias, that he fhould heal his father,
and deliver his fon from dangers, and bring him to a wife.
So ^Michael) the fortitude of God governeth the people of
God : Gabriel) the meffenger of God, was fent to Daniel)
Mary) and Zachary the father of JohnBaptifi. And he (hall
be given to thee that defired him, who will teach thee what-
foever thy ioul fhall defire, in the nature of things. His mi-
nidery thou fhalt ufe with trembling and fear of thy Creator,
Redeemer, and San&ifier, that is to fay, the Father,Son, and
holy Ghoft: and do not thou let flip any occaflon of lear-
ning, and be vigilant in thy calling, and thou fhalt want no-
thing that is neceflary for thee.
Aphor, 14.
Thy foul liveth for ever, through him that hath created
thee: call therefore upon the Lord thy God, and hinfonely
(halt thou ferve. This thou fhalt do, if thou wilt perform
that end for which thou art ordained of God, and what thou
owed to God and to thy neighbour. God requireth of thee
a minde,that thou fhoulded honour his Son, and keep the
words of his Son in thy heart : if thou honour him, thou
had done the will of thy Father which is in heaven. To thy
neighbour thou owed offices of humanity, and that thou4
draw all men that come to thee, to honour the Son. This
is the Law and the Prophets. In temporal things, thou
oughted to call uponOod as a father, that he would give
unto thee all neceflaries of this life : and thou oughted to
help thy neighbour with the gifts which God fiedoweth up-
en thee, whether they he fpiritual or corporal.
Aphorj-
iS6 Arbatel tf tiMagick*
w
Therefore thou (halt pray thus :
OLord of heaven and earth , Creator and Maker -of alt
things vijible and inviftble ; /, thongk unworthy-, by thy
ajfiftttnce call upon-thee y through thy onely-begotten Son Jeftss
Chrifi our Lord, that thou wilt give unto me thy holy Spirit , to
direft me in thy truth unto all good. Amen.
Becanfe I earneftly defire perfettly to know the Arts of this
Hf*> and frwh things as are neceffary for us, which are fo over-
whelmed in darkyefiy and polluted with infinite hpsmme opinions,
that I of my own power can attain to no knowledge in them, unleft
thou teach it me : Grant me therefore one of thy jpirstL, who may
teach me thofe things, which thou weuldeft have me to know and
learn , to thy praife and) gloryy and the profit of our neighbour*
Give me alfo an apt and teachable hearty that I may eaply under-
ft and thofe things which thou (halt teach me , and may hide them
in my underftanding , that I may bring them forth as out of thy
inexhauftible treafnreSy to all neceffary ufes. And give me grace%
that\I may ufc fuch thy gifts humbly, with fear and tremblings
through 0fir Lord Jefus Chrifty with thy holy Spirit. Amen.
^ *
The third Septenary.
Aphor. I $.
They are called Olympic^ fpirits, which do inhabit in the
firmament, and in the ftars of the firmament: and the office
of thefe fpirits is to declare Deftinies, and to adminiiler fatal
Charms, fo far forth as God pleaferh po permit them : for
nothing , neither evil fpirit nor evil Deftin r,fhail be able to
hurt him who hath the moft High for his refuge. If there-
fore any of the Olympic^ fpirits fhall teach or declare that
which his ftar to which he is appointed portendeth, never-
theiefs he can brin? forth nothing into a&ion, unlefs he be
permitted by the Divine power. It is God alone who giveth
jcfaern power to effeft it? Unto God the maker of all things,
Arbateiof tMaglck. 187
are obedient all things celeftial, lublunary, and infernal.
Therefore reft in this: Let God be thy guide in all things
-which thou undertake!!,and all things (hall attain to a happie
and deftred end ; even as thehiftoryof the whole world
teftifieth, and daily experience ftieweth. There is peace to
the godly: there is no peace to the wicked, faith the Lord.
Aphor, 16.
There are feven different governments of the Spirits of
Olympus by whom God hath appointed the whole frame and
univerfe of this world to be governed : and their viable
ftars are Aratron, Bethor, Phaleg , Och , Ha-
gith,Ophiel,Phul, after the Olympic!^ fpeech. Every
one of thefe hath under him a mighty Militia in the firma-
ment.
Aratron ruleth vifibleProvinces XLIX. S ■' (
Be t h or , xxxii.
Ph a leg, XXXV. - . ,r J
Och, XXVIII. . ■ ,
Hag 1 th, XXI. / .
ophiel, XIIII. f =
Phul , vii.
So that there are 186 OlympickV rovinces in the whole
Univerfe, wherein the feven Governours do exerciie their
power : all which are elegantly let-forth in Aftronomy,
But in this place it is to be explained, in what maner thefe
Princes and Powers may be drawn into communication.
Aratron appeareth in the firft hour of Saturday, and very
truely giveth anfwers concerning his Provinces and Provin-
cials. So likewife do the reft appear in order in their days
and hours. Alio every one of them ruleth 490 yeers. The
beginning of their ftmple Anomaly^in the 60 yeer before the
Nativity of Chrift, was the beginning of the adminiftration
of Bethor ; and it lafted until the yeer of our Lord Chrift
430. To whom fucceededP^/e^,until the 920 yeer. Then
A a began
188 Arbatel of LfrUgick.
began Och^and continued untill the year 141 o. and thence-
forth Hdgith rule: h untill the year 1900.
Aphor. 17 .
Magically the Princes of the ieven Governors are called
fimply, in that time, day, and hour wherein they rule vifibly
or invifibly, by their Names and Offices which God hath
given unto them ; and by proposing their Chara&er which
they have given or confirmed.
The Governour Aratron hath in his power thole things
which he doth naturally, that is,after the. fame manner and
fubje& as thofe things which in Aftronomy are afcribedta
the power of Saturn.
V* ' 1
1
Thofe things which he doth of his own free will, arey
1. That he can convert any thing into a-done in a moment,
either animal or plant, retaining the fame obje& to the
fight. _ • .
2. He converteth treafures into coles, and coles into
treafure.
3. He giveth familiars with a definite power.
4. He teacheth Alchymj, Magick, andPhyfick.
5. He reconcileth the fubterranean fpirits to men 5 maketh
hairy men.
6. He caufeth one to bee invisible.
7. The barren he maketh fruitful,and giveth long life.
His charatfer.
Atbatelof c 189
He hath under him 49 Kings , 42 Princes , 5 $ Prefi-
dents, 2 8 Dukes, 21 Minifters, Handing before him ; 14
familiars, feven meffengers: he commandeth 3 6000 legions
of ipirits; the number of a legion is 490,
Bether goxemeth thofe things which are afcribed to Jufi-
ter: he foon cometh being called. He that is dignified with
his chara&er ,he raifeth to very great dignities, to caft open
treafures: he reconcileth the fpirits of the aire, that they give
true anfwers: they tranfport precious ftones from place to
place,and they make medfcines to workmiraculoufly in their
effe&s: he giveth alfo the familiars of the firmament, and
prolongeth life to 700 yeares if God will
His char after.
1
i
1
1
1
1
t
He hath under him 42 Kings, 3 5 Princes, 28 Dukes, 2t
Counfellors,i4 Minifters,7 Meffengers, 29000 legions of
Spirits.
Pbalec ruleth thofe things which are attributed to Mars^
the Prince of peace. He that hath his chara&er, he raifeth
to great honours in warlike affaires.
A a 2
, ' r.
I
I '
Arbatcl of <JM*gick,
His character
governeth folar things; he giveth 600 yeares , with
perfeft health ; he beftoweth great witdom, giveth the moft
excellent Spirits, teacheth perfect Medicines: he converteth
all things into moft pure gold and precious ftones: he giveth
gold, and a purfe lpringing with gold. He that is dignified
with his Character, hemaketh him to be worshipped as a
Deity, by the Kings of the whole world.
The Char after.
He hath under him 3 5 3 <5 Legions: he adminiftreth all
things alone: and all his fpirits few him by centuries-
yfi ii k
X
Hagitb
Arbatel of cJMagick
Hagith governeth Venereous things. He that is dignified
with his Chara&er, he maketh very fair, and to be adorned
with all beauty. ,He converteth copper into gold, in a mo-
ment,and gold into copper: he giveth Spirits which do faith-
fully ferve thofe to whom they are addi&ed.
His Char after.
lz—
1 He hath 4000 Legions of Spirits, and over every thou-
fand he ordaineth Kings for their appointed feafons,
Ophiel is the governour of fuch things as are attributed to
Mercury: his Charter is this.
I
__ r- - ~-r-rr-—- T-'~: ■'-•
ip* Arbatel of Magich
His Spirits are 100000 Legions : he eafily giveth Famili-
ar Spirits: he teacheth all Arts: and he that is dignified vvi h
his Character,he maketh him to be able in a moment to con-
vert Quukfilver into the Philosophers ftotie.
Phul hath this Character.
1
%
o
Q
O
o
1
He changeth all metals into filver, in word and deed • go-
verneth Lunary things; healeth the dropfie: he giveth fpirits
of the water, who dd fer'vemen in a corporeal andvifible
form j and maketh men to live 3 00 yeers.
The mo ft general Prccefts of this Secret*
1. Every Governour a&eth with all his Spirits,either natu-
rally, to wit, always after the iame maner ; or otherwife of
their own free-will, if God hinder them not.
2. Every Governour is able to do all things which are
done naturally in&loag time, Out of matter before prepa-
red 5 and alio to do them fuddenly,out of matter not before
prepared. As CW?, the Prince of'Solar things, prepareth
gold in the mountains in a long time 5 in a lefs time, by the
Chymical Art; and Magically, in a moment.
3. The true and divine Magician may ufe all the creatures
of God, andofhces of the Governours of the world, at his
own will, for that the Governours of the world are obedi-
ent unto them, and come whetnhey are called, and do exe-
cute
Arbatelo/
cute their commands : but God is the Author thereof : as
JoJhua caufed the Sun to Rand Rill in heaverr.
They find fome of their Spirits to the mean Magicians,
which do obey them oneiy in fome determinate bufinefs:
but they hear not the falie Magicians, but expofe them to
the deceits of the devils, and caR them into divers dangers,
by the command of God ; as the Prophet Jeremiah teliifi-
eth, in his eighth Chapter, concerning the j ews.
4. In all the elements there are the ievenGovernouts
with their hoRs, who do move with the equal motion of the
firmament ; and the inferiours do always depend upon the
fuperiours, as it is taught in Philofophy.
5, A man that is a true Magician, is brought forth a Magi-
cian from his mothers womb : others, who do give them-
(ekes to this office, are unhappie. This is that which John
the BaptiR fpeaketh of: No man can do any thing of himfelf y
exceft it he given him from above.
Every Character given from a Spirit, for what caufe ioever,;
hath his efficacie in this bufinels,for which it is given,in the
time prefixed : But it is to be uied the lame day and Plane-
tary hour wherein it is given.
7. God liveth, and thy foul liveth : keep thy Covenant,
and thou hafl whatibever the Spirit fhall reveal unto thee in
God, becaufe all things fhall be done which the Spirit pro-
miieth unto thee.
jdphor. t 8.
There are other names of the O/^p/r^ fpirits delivered
by others ; but they onely are effe&ual,. which are delivered
to anyone, by the Spiric the revealerr vifible or invifible:
and they are delivered to every one as they are predeflinated:
therefore they are called ConRellations; and they feldome
have any efficacie above 40 yeers. Therefore it is moR iafe
for the young pra&ilers of Art, that they work by the offices
of the Spirits alone, without their names; and if they are
pre-ordained to attain the Art of Migick, the other'parts of
the Art will offer themielves unto them of their own accord
Prar
l?4 Arbatelo/ Mdgick.
pray therefore for a conftant faith , and God will bring to
pafs all things in due leafon.
j4phor. i p.
Olympus and the inhabitants thereof, do of their own ac-
cord offer themfelves to men in the forms of Spirits ; and
are ready to perform their Offices for them, whether they
will or not: by how much the rather will they attend you,if
they are defired ? But there do appear alfo evil Spirits, and
deftroyers, which is caufed by the envy and malice of the i
devil; and becaufe men do allure and draw them unto them- j\
ielves with their fins, as a punifhment due to finners. Who- «r
foever therefore defireth familiarly to have a conver- »
fat ion with Spirits, let him keep himfelf from all enormious (
fins, and diligently pray to the moil High to be his keeper;
and he fhall break through all the frares and impediments of
the devil: and let him apply himfelf to thefervice of God, tl
and he will give him an increaie in wifdom. 1
*
ts4phor,i o.
All things are poflible to them that believe them, and are
willing to receive them ; but to the incredulous and unwil-
ling,all things are unpoffibie: there is no greater hinderance
then a wavering minde, levity, unconliancy, foolifh bab-
bling, drunkennefs, luffs, and difobedicnce to the word of
-—f"
pod. A Magirian therefore ought to be a man that is god-
ly, honeft, conlfant in his words and deeds, having a firm j
faith t owards God, prudent, and covetous of nothing but of j
wifdom about divine things. j
zAphor, 21. |
When you would call any of the OlympickJ>\>\iKS, ob-
feve the riling of the Sun that day, and of what nature the
Spirit is which you defire; and faying the prayer following,
your defires fhall be perfected. Om-
Arbatelof
Omnipotent and eternal Gody who haft ordained the whole ore-
ation for thy praife and gloryy and for the falvation of man, I be-
feech thee that thou wouldft fend thy Spirit IV, N, of the folar
order , who jhall inform and teach me thofe things which Ifhall
°f him; ory that he may bring me medicine againft the drop-
ftey &C. Neverthelef not my will be doney but thine , through Je-
[us (fhrift thy onely begotten Sony our Lord. Amen.
But thou (halt not detain the Spirit above a full hour,
• unlets he be familiarly addi&ed unto thee.
Forafmuch as thou cameft inpeacey and quietly > and haft an-
fwered unto my petition*; I give thanks unto God, in whofe
Name thou cameft * and now thou mayft depart in peace unto thy
orders ; and return to me again when when I(hall call thee by thy
name, or by thy ordery or by thy office , which is granted from the
Creator, Amen.
Ecclefiaft. Chap. 5. Be not rafh with thy mouth, neither let
thy heart be hafty to utter any thing before God; for God is in
Heaven, and thou inearth Therefore let thy words be few;
for a dream cometh through the multitude of buftnefr
The third Septenary.
•. .' * i , ~ ' • 1,* _
'■ ^Aphor.t 2.
We call that a fecret,which no man can attain unto by hu-
mane induftry without revelation ; which Science lieth ob-
fcured, hidden by God in the creature; which neverthelefs
he doth permit to be revealed by Spirits, to a due ufe of
the thing it felf. And theie fecrets are either concerning
things divine, natural or humane. But thou mayft examine
a few, and the moft fele&, which thou wilt commend with
many more.
- ''fc *• - * v * . * f * - - y 4 '
B b Aphor.
Arbacel tf xJHtgitki
<iAphor.il.
Make the beginning of the nature of the fecret, either by
a Spirit in the form of a perfon, or by vertues fepar ate, either
in humane Organs, or by what manner foever the fame may
be effefted ; and this being known, require of a Spirit
which knoweth that art, that he would briefly declare unto
thee whatsoever that fecret is: and pray unto God, that he
would infpire thee with his grace, whereby thou maifl bring
the fecret to the end thou defireft, for the praife and glory of
God, and the profit of thy neigbour.
tApbor. 24.
7 he great eft fecret s are in number feven,
f ■ ; • « »■ i
1. Thefird is the curing of alt difeafes in the fpace of feven
dayes, either by chara&ers, or by natural things, ©r by the
fuperior Spirits with the divine aflidance.
I 2, The fecond is,to be able to prolong life to whatfoever
age we pleafe: I fay,a corporal and natural life.
3. The third is,to have the obedience of the creatures in
in the elements which are in the forms of perfonal Spirits j
spirits of alfo of Pigmies,4 Sagani, Nyihphes, Dryades, and Spirits of
r few eh- the woods.
celf Pa The fourth is, to be able to diicourfe with knowledge
C€ * and underfhnding of all things vifible and invifible, and to
underfland the power of every thing, and to what it be-
longeth.
y. The fifth is, that a man be able to govern himfelf ac-
cording to that end for which God hath appointed him.
6. Thefixth is, to know God, andChrift, and his holy
Spirit * this i s the perfe&ion of the Microcofmus.
7. Theleventh,to be regenerate,as Henochiue the King of
$ the inferiour world.
Thefe feven fecrets a man of an honed and conftant
minde
Arbatel «f <JM*glck. 197,
minde may learn of the Spirits, without any offence unto
God, -
'Ihc meAn Secrets art Ukeftife [even in number,
i • Thefirft is, the tranfmutation of Metals, which is vul-
garly called Alehymy; which certainly is given to very few,
and not but of fpecial grace.
2. The fecond is, the curing of difeafes with Metals,
either by the magnetick vermes of precious ftones,or by the
J g ^ ufe of the Philofophers ft6ne,and the like.
I 3, The third is* to CeaBle to perform Agronomical and
v. Mathematical miracles, fuch as are Hydraulic^ngines, to
adminifler bufinefs by the influence of Heaven, and things
which are of the like ion.
4. The fourth is,to perform the worksof natural Magick,
of what fort (oever they be.
5. The fifth is>to know ill Phyfical fecrets.
6. The fixth is, to know the foundation of all Arts which
' x w exercifed with the hands and offices of the body.
7. The feventh is, to know the foundation of all Arts
which are exercifed by the angelical nature of man.
The leffef fecrets Art [even,
I *•'*.. .. . " . t
1. The firft is, to do a thing diligently, and to gather to-
gether much money.
a. The fecond is,to afeend from a mean (late to dignities
and honours, and to eftablifh a newer family, which may be
iliuftrious and do great things.
3. The third is,to excel in military affairs, and happily to
atchieve togreat things, and to be an head of the head of
Kings and Princes.
4. To be a good houfe-keeper both in the Country and
City. i :
5. The fifth is, to be ah indtiftrious and fortunate Mer-
chant,
B b 2 6, To
I 9% A rbatcl of <JitAgick.
6. To be a Philofopher, Mathematician, and Phyfitian,
according to a/drift otle, TUto^ "Ttolomy^ Suchdes, Hippocrates
and (jalen.
7. To be a Divine according to the Bible and Schooles,
which all writers of divinity both oldand new have taught.
zAphoW).
We- have already declared what afecret is, the kindesand
fpecies thereof:- it remaineth now to (hew how we may at-
tain to know thofe things which we defire.
The true and onely way to all lecrets, i s to have recourfe
unto God the Author of all good ; and as Chrift teacheth,
l» ths firfl place feek^ye the kingdom of God and his right eoufnefiy
and all thefe things [hall be added unto yon,
2. Alfo fee that your hearts be not burthened withfur feting^ and
drunkennefi) and the cares of this life.
3. Alfo commit Jour cares unto the Lord, and he will do it.
4. Alfo I the Lord thy God do teach (teach thee, what things
are profitable for theey and do guide thee in the way wherein thou
walkefi.
5. And I will give thee underflandingy and will teach thee in
the way wherein thou (h alt go, and I will guide thee mith my eye.
6. Alfo if you which are eviljknow how to give good things to
your children, how much more [hall your Father which is in
heaven give his holy Spirit to them that askjjim ?
7. if you will do the will of my Father which is in heaven, ye
are truely my difciplesy and vse will come unto you, and make our
abode with you.
If you draw thefe feven places of Scripture from the letter
unto the Spirit,or into a&ion, thou canll not erre, but (halt
tttain to the delired bound ; thou (halt not erre from the
mark, and God himfelf by his holy Spirit will teach thee
true and profitable things : he will give alfo his miniftring
Angels unto thee, to be thy companions, helper^, and teach-
ers of all the fecrets of the world, and he will command e-
very creature to be obedient unto thee9 fo that cheerfully
re-
Arbatel of <JMagick. 1
rejoycing thou maift lay with the Apoftles, That the Spirits
are obedient unto thee ; To that at length thou fhalt be cer-
tain of the greateft thing of all , That thy name is written in
Heaven.
Aphor. 26. '
There is another way which is more common, that fe-
crets may be revealed unto thee alio, when thou art unwit-
ting thereof, either by God,cr by Spirits which have fecrets
in their power; or by dreams, or by ftrong imaginations
and impreflions, or by the conftellation of a nativity by ce-
leftial knowledge. After this manner are made heroick
men, fuch as there are very many, and all learned men in the
World , Plato, osfriflotle, Hippocrates, Galen, Euc tides, Archi-
medes, Hermes TrifmegiHus the father of fecrets, with The*
ophraftus,Paracel/us; ail which men had in themfelves all the
vertues of fecrets,. Hitherto alfo are referred, Homer, He-
fiod, Orpheus, Pytagoras ; but thefe had not fuch gifts of fe-
crets as the former. To this are referred, the Nymphes,
and fons of Cfrlelufina, and Gods of the Gentiles , Achilles,
t/Eneos, Hercules: alio,Cjrusy Alexander the great, Julius Co-
far, Lucullus, Sylla, Marine.
It is a canon, That every one know his own Angel, and
that he obey him according to the Word of God ; and let
him beware of the fnares of the evil Angel, left he be in-
volved in the calamities of Brute and Marcus Antomus, To
this refer the book of Jovianus ^ontanus of Fortune,and his
Eutichus.
The third way is,, diligent andhard labor, without which
no great thing can be obtained from the divine Deity vvor-
thy admiration, as it is faid,
Tu nihil invito, dices faciefve LMinerva.
Nothingcanft thou do or fay againft Minerva's wiiL
We
Yco Arbatel cf CM&gich*
We do deteft all evil Magitians, who make themfelves af-
fociates with the devils with their unlawful fuperftitions,
and do obtain and effeft fome things which God permitteth
to be done,inftead of the punifliment of the devils. So alfo
they do other evil a&s,the devil being the author,as the Scri-
ptures teftifte of To theie are referred all idolaters of
old, and of our age, and abufers of Fortune, luch as the hea-
thens are full of. And to thefe do appertain all Charontick
evocation of Spirits , as the work of Saulwkh the woman,
and Lttcamts prophefie of the decealed fouldier, concerning
the event of the Pharfalian war, and the like.
* •
tsfphor.z 7.
Make a Circle with a center A, which is B. C. D. E. At
the Eaft let there be B. C. a fquare. At the North,C. D. Ac
the Weft,D. E. And at the South,E.D. Divide the feveral
quadrants into feven parts, that there may be in the whole
28 parts: and let them be again divided into four parts, that
there may be j 12 parts of the Circle : and fo many are the
true fecrets to be revealed. And this Circle in this maner di-
vided,is thefeal of the fecrets of the world, which they draw
From the onely center A,that is, from the Inviftble God,un-
to the whole creature. The Prince of the Oriental fecrets
is refident in the middle, and hath three Nobles on either
fide, every one whereof hath four under him, and the Prince
himfelf hath four appertaining unto him. And in this man-
ner the other Princes and Nobles have their quadrants of
fecrets, with their four fecrets. But the Oriental fecret is the
ftudy of all wifdom; The Weft, of ftrength ; The South, of
tillage ; The North, of more rigid life. So that the Eaftern
fecrets are commended to be the beft ; the Meridian to be
mean ; and the Eaft and North to be leffer. The ufe of
this feal of fecrets is, that thereby thou maift know whence
the Spirits or Angels are produced, which may teach the
fecrets delivered unto them from God. But they have
names taken from their offices and powers, according to the
Arbateltf/" CMagick. 76 f
gift which God hath feverally diftributed to every one of
them. One hath the power of the fw.ord; another, of the
peftilence; and another,of infliffcing famine upon the people,
as it is ordained by God. Some are deftroyers of Cities, as
thofe two were, who were lent to overthrow Sodom and
<Jowrrha,, and the places adjacent, examples whereof the
the holy Scripture witneffeth. Some are the watch-men
over Kingdoms; others,the keepers of private perfons; and
from thence, anyone may eafily form their names in his own
language : fo that he which will, may ask a phyfical Angel,
mathematical, or philofophical, or an Angel of civil wii'dom,
or of lurpernatural or natural wifdom, or for any thing what-
foever; and let him ask ferioufly , with a great defire of his
minde, and with faith and conftancy ; and without doubt,
that which he asketh he (hail receive from the Father and
God of all Spirits. This faith furmounteth all leals, and'
bringeth them into fubje&ion to the will of man. TheCha-
ra£eriftical maner of calling Angles fucceedeth this faith,
which dependeth onely on divine revelation; But without
the faid faith preceding it,it lieth in oblcurity. Nevertheless,
if any one will ufe them for a memorial, and no otherwiley
and as a thing (imply created by God to this purpofe,to
which fuch a fpiritual power or elTence is bound; he may ufe
them without any offence unto God. But let him beware,
left that he fall into idolatry, and the fnares of the devi-V
who with his cunning forceries, eafily deceiveth the unwary.
And he is not taken but onely by the finger of God, and is
appointed to the fervice of man ; (o that they unwillingly
ferve the godly ; but not without temptations and tribula-
tions,becaufe the commandment hath it, That he (hall bruife
the heel of Chrift , the feed of the woman; We are there-
fbre to exercife our feivs about fpiritual things, with fear and
trembling, and with great reverence towards God, and to
be converlant in fpiritual cffences with gravity and juftice.
And he which medieth with fuch things, let him beware of
all levity, pride, covetoufnefs, vanity,envy and ungodlinefs,
unlefs he wil miferably perifh,
Aphor.-
-J^SBBBesfWggs^:. , — — r.... •
202 Arbatel of M4gick.
I osfphor. 28.
•Becaufe ail good is from God, who is onely good , thofe
things which we would obtain of him,we ought to leek them
by prayer in Spirit and Truth,and a fimple heart. The conclu-
(ion of the fecret of fecrets is, That every one exercife him-
ieIf in prayer, for thofe things which he defires, and he fhall
not luffer a repulfe. Let not any one defpife prayer; for by
whom God is prayed unto, to him he both can and will give.
Now let us acknowledge him the Author, from whom let us
humbly feek for our defires. A merciful & good Father,ioveth
the fons of defires,as Daniel5 and fooner heareth us,then we
are able to overcome the hardnefs of our hearts to pray. But
he will not that we give holy things to dogs, nor defpife and
contemn the gifts of his treafury. Therefore diligently and
often read over and over the firft Septenary of fecrets,, and
guide and dired thy life and all thy thoughts accordingto
thofe precepts; and all things fhall yield to the defire.s of:hy
minde in the Lord, to whom thou trufteft.
The fifth Septenary.
jiphor. 2p.
As our ftudy of Magick proceedeth in order from general
Rules premiled , let us now come to a particular explicati-
on thereof. Spirits either are divine miniflers of the word,
and of the Church, and the members thereof; or elfe they
are fervient to the Creatures in corporal things,partly for the
falvation of the foul and body, and partly for its deftru&ion.
And there is nothing done, whether good or evil, without a
certain and determinate order and government. He that
feeketh after a good end, let him follow it; and he that de-
fires an evil end, purlueth that alio , and that earneftly, from
divine puniflament, and turning away from the divine will.
There-
ArbateU/ 20
Therefore let every one compare his ends with the word of
God, and as a couchftone that will judge between good and
evil; and let him propofe unto himfelf what is to be avoided,
and what is to be fought after ^ and that which he confti-
tuteth and determineth unto himfelf, let him follow diligent-
ly , not procraftinating or delaying , until he attain to his
appointed bound.
^Aphor.^o,
They which defire riches, glory of this world, Magiftracy,
honours,dignities,tyrannies, (and that magically) if they en-
deavour diligently after them, they fhall obtain them, every
one according to his deiiiny, induftry, and magical Sciences,
as the Hiftory of Melefina witneffeth , and the Magitians
thereof,who ordained,That none of the Italian nation fhould
for ever obtain-the Rule or Kingdom of Naples; and brought
it to pais , that he who reigned in his age , to be thrown
down from his feat: fo great is the power of the guardian or
tutelar Angels of the Kingdoms of the world,
e/fphor. 31.
Call the Prince of the Kingdom, and lay a command upon
him,and command what thou wilt,and it fhall be done^f that
Prince be not again abfolved from his obedience by a ftrcceed-
ing Magitian. Therefore the Kingdom of Naples may be again
reftored^o the Italians,if any Magitian fhall call him who in-
fiitnted this order,and compel him to recal his deed; he may
be compelled alio,to reftore the lecret powers taken from the
trealury of Magick ; A Book, a Gemme, and magical Horn,
which being had, any Tone may eafily, if he will, make himfelf
the Monarch of the world. But Jt'J&us chufed rather to live
among God*?, until the judgement, beforethe tranfaory good
of this world; and his heart is fo blinde , chat he under-
flandeth nothing of the God of heaven and earth, or think-
eth more , but enjoyeth the delights of things immortal, to
C c his
am Arbatel ef tJHmck.
■ f
his own eternal deftru&ion. And he may be eafier called
up, then the Angel of Plvtinw in the Temple of Ifis.
/ .O * ■** ii * „ < >. ; r, lift . . » il - Jh l> f •• O -T' • ? i '
f^Ayhor.^i.
-j. '.) v; ' r \ , • .. • h .(if < •
In like manner alfo,the Romans were taught by the Sibyls
books ; and by that means made themielves the Lords of
the world,as Hiftories witnefs. But the Lords of the Prince
of a Kingdom do beftow the leffer Magiftracies. He there-
fore that.dcfireth ro haye a leffer office, or dignity , let him
magically call a Noble of the Prince, and his defire fball be
fulfilled.1
- ' • - '• :f|i: n: : , .. l.. -n..A>
Aphor. 33. °
«' f i. 'it- 1 ! vi r , fi ? C f , Vxyka *"■? if \f • * » , , * *»• y-n \ *-> f I if
"*** 'c x» - "* t *iJ~ •i- ■ v< x-x, lv J • • -PJ
' I c • ©
ButLrewho coveteth contemptible dignities, as riches a-
lone, let him call the Prince of riches, or one of his Lords,
and he fhall obtain his defire in that kinds, whereby he
would grow rich , either in earthly goods,or merchandize,
or with the gifts of Princes,or by the ftudy of Metals,or Ghy-
miftry : as he produceth any prefident of growing rich by
thefe mean?, he {ball obtain his defire therein.
dAphor.^, ' <
•" • r- riM* . a » 1 * »i( (.< 1 i.;//■£>'*• *if! j0 2 t r.\ t~
\ All manner of creation is of the fame kinde andform^
and this way was familiar of old time to the Sibyls and chief
Priefts. This incur time,through ignorance and impiety, is
totally loft; and that which remainethvis depraved with in-
finite lyes and fuperftitions. '
• < -> r . (Tr' * -'i
: • ■[ : Jfher.lf.
The humane underftanding is the onely effecfer of all
wonderful woks , fo that it be joyned to any Spirit ; and
being joyned, fihe produceth what (be will. Therefore we
are carefully to proceed in Magick,left that Syrens and other
mon-
; Jt IIKS'.-£'1 S3 , ' M X.
r
mmmmSfr
Arbatel of <Jtt«gick. 205
monfters deceive us, which likewife dodefire thefociety of
the humane ioul. Let the Magitian carefully hide himielf
alwaies under the wings of the moft High , leftJie offer
himfelf to be devoured of the roaring Lion * for they who
defire earthly thing?, do very hardly eicape the fnares of the
devil.
The iixth Septenary.
fl<
Aphor. 3 6.1
Care is to be taken, that experiments be not mixed with
experiments; but that every one be onely fimple and feveral:
for God and Nature have ordained all things to a certain and
* - 9
appointed end: fo that for examples fake, they-who per-
form cures with the mod fimple herbs and roots, do cure
the moft happily of ail. And in this manner, inConftellatT
ons,Words and Chara&ers, Stones,and fuchlike, do lie hid
the greateft influences or vermes in deed , which are in
ftead of a miracle. 5 -
* •
So alio are words, which being pronounced,do forthwith
caufe creatures both vifihle and invifible to yield obedience,
alwel creatures of this our world, as of the watry, aery, fub-
terranean, and Olympick,j fuperceleftial and infernal, and aT
fo the divine. | .
. Therefore fina,plicity0is chiefly to bevftudied,,a£id the
knowledge of inch ftrnpjes is. to be fought for from God; o-
therwiie by no other means or experience they can be found
out* o? b ~h~j h \orfj vdioip ifn jsrfi f <ae>hsc . flicma
c:• i: TJO.'h.D jd-o: dziilaioiturnrntQsd duz t :o ; n'^'Z • ?$
(L/iphor.37. . ; .. r
: j i~rj :i ssdi ?i aobtM }o fioiliv.?h bno; '
And let all lots have their place decently : Order, Reafon
and Mean?, are the three things which do eafily render all
learning ai well of: vttoe yifibleN rlavifib lie Creatures. This is,
the courfe of ■fopw-a»at«rej-jurf,pfeiqjres. of
C c 2 the
7c6 Arbat€\ of Magick.
the light ; others, of darknefs: thefe are fubje& to vAnity,
becaufe they run headlong into darknefs, and inthralthem-
felves in eternal punifhments for their rebellion. Their
Kingdom is partly very beautiful in tranfitory and corrup-
tible things 6n the pnepart, becaule it cannot confifi with-
out iome vertue and great gifts of God ; and partly moil'
filthy and horrid to be lpokcn of, becauie it aboundeth with
all wickednefs and fin, idolatry, contempt of God, blalphe-
mies againlt the true God and his works, worshipping of
devils, dilobedience towards Magiftrates, feditions, homi-
cides, robberies, tyranny, adulteries, wicked lulls, rapes,
thefts, lyes, perjuries, pride, and a covetous defire of rule ;
in this mixture confilleth the kingdom of darknefs : but the
creatures of the light, are filled with eternal truths and with
the grace of God , and are Lords of the whole world, and
do reign over the Lords of darknefs, as the members of
Chrift. Between thefe and the other, there is a continual
war, until God fliall put an end to their ftrife ,! by his laft
judgement.- -
* - i ; ; y .. / t) ■«' , . J j & V* w'i - - . i'-j. - ■ , - -
Aphor. 38.
fi •") -y m ' L'f "f'r* v.- . " / ^ ' • ' j .
Therefore Magick is twofold in its firftdivifion ; the one1
is of God> which he beftoweth on the creatures of light; the
other alio is of God,but it-is the gift which he giveth unto the
creatures of darknels : and this is alio two-fold : the one is
to a good end, as when the Princes of darknefs are compel-
led to do good unto the creatures, God enforcing them;
the other is for an evil end , when God permitteth-fach to
punifli evil perfons, that magically they are deceived to de-
ftru&ion ; or, alfo he commandechfuch to be call out into
deftru&ion.
The fecond divifion cf Magick is , that it bringeth to pafs
fome works with vifible lnftrumeats, through vifible
things; and it effe&eth other works with invfible inllru-
ments by invisible things ; and it a&eth other things, afwel
with mixed means, as inftruments and effects.
The
ArbateSof iMtgick. toy
* The third divfionis, There are fome things which are
brought to pais by invocation of God alone : this is partly
Prophetical, and Philosophical; and partly, as it were The-
ophraftical.
Other things there are, which by reafon of the igno-
ranee of the true God, are done with the Princes of Spirits,
that his defires may be fulfilled; fuch is the work of the Mer-
curia lids.
The fourth divifion is, That fome exercile their Magick
with the good Angels in dead of God, as it were de-
fcending down from the mod high God s fuch was the Ma-
gick of Badim.
Another Magick is,that which exercileth their anions
with the chief of the evil Spirits ; fuch were they who
wrought by the minor Gods of the heathens.
The fifth divifion is, That fome do a£i with Spirits openly,
and face to face; which is given to few : others do work
by dreams and other figns; which the ancients took from
, their auguries and facrifices.
The fixth divifion is,That fome work by immortal creatures,
others by mortal creatures, as Nymphs, Satyrs, and fuch-like
inhabitants of other elements, Pigmies, &c.
Thedeventh divifion is, That the Spirits do ferve fome of
their own accord,without art ;others they will fcarce attend,
being called by art.
Among thefe fpecies of Magick, that is the mod excel-
lent of all, which dependeth upon God alone. The fecond,
Them whom the Spirits do ferve faithfully of their own ac-
cord. The third is, that which is the property of Chrifti-
ans, which dependeth on the power of ChrAf which he hath
in heaven and earth.
tyfphcr,
i !
- /
.Mi
. t
•J I i.
*
r?
268
Arbatcl of ^Magick.
j4phcr.39,
'there is a [even-fold preparation to learn the
CAiagtcf <iArt.
The firft is,to meditate day and night how to attain to the
true knowledge of God, both by his word revealed from
the foundation of the world $ as alfo by the feal of the ere-
ation, and of the creatures ; and by the wonderful effects
which the vMible and invifible creatures of God do (hew
forth.
Secondly,it is requifite,that a man delcend down into him-
felf, and chiefly ftudy to know himfelf; what mortal part he
hath in him, and what immortal; and what part is proper to
himfelf, and what diverfe.
Thirdly, That he learn by the immortal part of himfelf,to
worfhip, love and fear the eternal God, and to adore him
in Spirit and Truth; and with his mortal part, to do thofe
things which he knoweth to be acceptable to God, and pro-
Stable to his neighbours.
Thefe are the three firft and chiefeft precepts of Magick,
wherewith let every one prepare himfelf that covets to ob-
tain true Magick or divine wifdom, that he may be accounted
worthy thereof, and one to whom the Angelical creatures
willingly do fervice, not occultly onely, but alfo manifeftly,
and as it were face to face,
Fourthly, Whereas every man is to be vigilant to fee to
what kinde life he (hall be called from his mothers wombe,
that every one may know whether he be born to Magick,
and to what lpecies thereof, which every one may perceive
eafily that readeth thefe things, and by experience may
have fuccefs therein ; for fuch things and fuch gifts are not
given but onely to the low and humble.
In the fifth place we are to take care , that we under-
ftand yvhen the Spirits are amfting us, in undertaking the
VgreatelfTuIinefs ; and he that underftands this, it is mani-
l " - felt,
\
Aibatelo/ CMagick. 209
feft, that he (hall be made a Magician of the ordination of
God; that is, fuch a perlon who ufeth the minifiery of the
Spirits to bring excellent things to pal?. Here,as for the mod
part,they fin, either through negligence, ignorance, or con-
tempt, or by too much iuperfiition ; they offend alio by in-
gratitude towards God, whereby many famous men haveaf-
terwards drawn upon themielves definition: they fin alio by
rafhnefs andobfiinacy; and alio when they do not life their
gifts for that honor of God which is required, and do prefer
. Trupipya ipyjif.
Sixthly, The Magitian hath need of faith and taciturnity,
efpecially , that he difclole no fecret which the Spirit hath
forbid him, as be commanded Daniel to iealfome thing?,
that is, not to declare them in publick ; fo as it was not law-
ful for Paul to ipeak openly,of all things which he faw in a
vifion. No man will believe how much is contained in thij
one precept.
Seventhly , In him that would be a Magician, there is re-
quired the gteateft juftice, that he undertake nothing that is
ungodly., wicked or unjufi, nor to let it once come in his
rainde ; and fo he fhall be divinely defended from all evil.
Aphor, 40.
When the Magician dttermineth with himfelf to do any
incoporealthing-either with any exteriour or interiour fenfe,
then let him govern himfelf according to thefe feven lubfe-
quent laws,to accomplifh his Magical end.
The firllLaw is this, That he know that fuch a Spirit
is ordained unto him from God ; and let him meditate that
God is the beholder of allhis thoughts and aifions;therefore
let him dire6f all thecourfe of his life according to the rule
prefcribed in the word of God.
Secondly , Alwaies pray with David, Take not thy holy
Spirit from me ; and ftrengthen me with thy free Spirit; and lead
u>$ not into temptation^ but deliver tu from evil: Ihefreech thee, O
heavenly Fatherdo not give power unto any lying Spirit, as thou
didfi
21 © Atbatd of UMdgick*
did/} over Ahab that he perijhed ; but keep me in thy truth, A**
men.
Thirdly , Let him ac-Uftome himfelf to try the Spirits, as
the Scripture admonifheth ; for grapes cannot be gathered
of thorns : let us try all things , and hold faft that which is
good and laudable, that we may avoid every thing that is re-
pugnant to the divine power.
The fourth is, To be remote and cleer from all manner
of iuperftition; for this is fuperftition,to attribute divinity in
this place to things, wherein there is nothing at all divine $ or
to chufe or frame to our fclves, to worfhip God with feme
kinde of worfhip which he hath not commanded: iwch are the
Magical ceremonies of Satan,whereby he impudently offereth
himfelf to be worfhipped as God.
1 The fifth thing to be elchewecj,is all worfhip of Idols,which
bindeth any divine power to idols or other things of their
own proper motion, where they are not placed by the Cre-
ator, or by the order of Nature: which things many falfe and
wicked Magitians faign.
Sixthly, All the deceitful imitations and affeSions of
the devil are alfo to be avoided , whereby he imitateth the
power of the creation, and of the Creator, that he may fo
produe things with a word, that they may not be what
they are. Which belongeth onely to the Omnipotency of
God, and is not communicable to the creature.
Seventhly, Let us cleave faft to the gifts of God , and
of his holy Spirit, that we may know them, and diligently
embrace them with our whole heart, and all our ftrength.
j4phor. 41.
We come now to the nine laft Aphoriimes of this whole
Tome ; wherewith we will, the divine mercy aflifting us,
conclude this whole Magical Ifagoge.
Therefore in the firft place it is to be obierved, what we
underhand by Magitian in this work.
Him then we count to be a Magitian , to whom by the
grace
Arbatcle/ UWagick,
grace of God, the fpiritual efTences doferveto manifeft the
knowledge of the whole univerle,& of thefecrecs of Nature
contained therein, whether they are viable or invilible. This
defcription of a Magitian plainly appeareth,and is univerlal.
An evil Magician is he , whom by the divine permiflion
the evil Spirits do ferve,to his temporal and eternal de-
ftru&ion and perdition, to deceive men,and draw them away
from God; fiich was Simon LMagus^ofwhom mention is made
in the of the t/4pottles^ and in Clemens ; whom Saint
'Teter commanded to be thrown down upon the earth,
whenas he had commanded himielf, as it were a God, to be
railed up into the air by the unclean Spirits.
Unto this order are alfo to be referred all thofe who are
noted in the two Tables of the Law; and are let forth with
their evil deeds.
The fubdivilions andfpecies of bothkindes of Magick,we
will note in the TQmes following. In this place it fhall fuf-
fice, that we dillinguifh the Sciences, which is good, and
which is evil : Whereas man fought to obtain them both at
firft , to his own ruine and deftru£tion,as Mofes and Hermes
do demonftrate.
t/fphor, 42.
Secondly, we are to know, That a Magitian is a perfon
predeftinated to this work from his mothers wombe; nei-
ther let him affume any fuch great things to himielf, unlefs
he be called divinely by grace hereunto, for fome oood end;
to a bad end is,that the Scripture might be fufilled,/* muft be
that offences will come; but wo be to that man through whom they
come. Therefore,as we have before oftentimes admonilhed,
With fear and trembling we muft live in this world.
Notwithftanding I will not deny, but that fome men
may with ftudy and diligence obtain fome fpecies of
bothkindes of Magick, if it may be admitted. But he
fhall never afpire to the higheft kindes thereof; vet if he
covet to affail them, he fhall doubtlels offend both in foul
D d and
212 A ibatel »f
and body. Such are they, who by the operations of falfe
Magicians, are Sometimes carried to Mount Horei, or in Some
wiidernefs, or deiatts; or they are maimed in fome member,
or are fimply torn in pieces, or are deprived of their under-
fianding;even as many fuchthings happen by the ufe thereof,
where men are forlaken by God,and delivered to thepower
of Satan.
The fevcnth Septenary.
%/fybor. 43. .
The Lord liveth, and the works of God do live in him by
his appointment,whereby he willetb them to be.; fbrhewiil
have them to ufe their liberty in obedience to bis commands,
or difobedience thereof. To the obedient, he hath pro-
pofed their rewards; to the difobedient he hath propounded
their deferved punifhment. Therefore thefe Spirits of their
freewil, through their pride and contempt of the Son of
God,have revolted from God their Creator^md are referved
unto the day of wrath; and there is left in them a very great
power in the creation ; but notwithstanding it is limited^nd
they are confined to their bounds with the bridle of God.
Therefore the Magician of God,which Signifies a wife man of
God, or one informed of God, is ledforth by the hand of
God unro all everlaSHng good, both mean things, and alfo
the chiefeft corporal things.
Great is the power ofSat an, by reafon of the great fins
of men. Therefore allothe Magitians of Satan do perform
great things, and greater then any man would believe-: al-
though they do frtbfrfl in their own limits, neverthelefs they
are above all humane apprehenfion, as to the corporal and
tranfitory things of this life ; whichmany ancient Hiftories,
and daily Examples do teStifie. Both kindes of Magidc are
different one from the othef in their ends : the one
leadeth to eternal good, and ufeth temporal things with
thankf-
— - -W
' ' ' J* J«SHSra : ■ y.
Arbatel of cJMtgick. '**3
thanldgiving; the other is a little follicitous about eternal
things; but wholly exerdfeth himfelf about corporal things,
that ne may freely enjoy alt his lulls and delights in con^
tempt of Godandhis anger.
csfpjw, 44.
The parage from the common life of man unto a Magical
life, is no other but a deep, from that life ; and ana-
waking to this life; for thole things which happen to igno-
rant and unwiie men in their common life , the lame things
happen to the willing andknowing Magitian.
The Magitian underilandeth when the minde doth medi-
tate of himfelf; he deliberated, realbneth,conlUtuteth and
determineth what is to be done; he obferveth when his co-
giucions.do proceed from a divine ieparate effence, and he
pro\eth of what order that divine feparate effence is.
But the man that is ignorant of Magick, is carried to
and fro , as it were in war with his affe&ions; he knoweth
. not when they iffue out of his own minde y or are im-
preffed by the affiftingeffence 5 and he knoweth not how to
overthrow the counfels of his enemies by the word of God,
or to keep himfelf from the inares and deceits of the
tempter.
*" i
<*Aphor. 45,
The greatell precept of Magick is, to know what every
man ought to receive for his ule from the aflifting Spirit, and
what to refufe: which he may learn of thePfalmill, laying,
Wherewith [hall a yong man clean ft his way f in keeping thy word,
Oh Lord. T o keep the word of God , fo that the evil one
inarch it not out of che heart, is the chiefell precept of wif*
dom. It is lawful to admit of, and exerci'.e other fuggeftions
which are not contrary to the glory of God, and charity to-
wards our neighbours , not inquiring from what Spirit fuch
iu^gdlions proceed : But we ought to take heed, that we
D-d 2 arc
"NSW. ( ;5 ■■+#*&*'
-i-t Arbatel of Magick.
are riot too much bufied about unneceffary things, according
to the admonition of Chrift ; Cft[arthay Martha, thou art
troubled about many things ; but Mary hath chofen the better
partjwhich (hallnot be taken from her. Therefore let us alwaies
have regard unto the faying of Chrift, Seel^ye firft the kingdom
, of God and his right eoufnefi , and all thefe things (ball be added
I unto you. All other things, that is, all things which are due
• to the mortal Microcofme, as food, raiment, and the neceffa-
ry arts of this life.
t/fphor.46.
There is nothing fo much becometh a man, as conftancy
in his words and deeds, and when the like rejoyceth in his
liKe; there are none more happy then iiich, becaufe the holy
Angels are converiant about luch, and poffefs the cuftody of
them : on the contrary, men that are unconftant are lighter
then nothing, and rotten leaves. We chuie the 46 Apho-
; riime from thefe. Even as every one governeth himielf,
i lb he aliureth unto himfelf Spirits of his nature and con-
| dition ; but one very cruely advileth, that no man (hould
carry himfelf beyond his own calling, left that he draw un-
to himielf iomc malignant Spirit from the uttermoft parts of
the earth, by whm either he fhali be infatuated and de-
ccived, or brought to final deftru&ion. This precept appear-
eth mod plainly : for Midasy when he would convert all
things into gold, drew up luch a Spirit unto himfelf, which
was able to perform this ; and being deceived bv him, he
had been brought to death bv famine, if his foolifhnefs had
! - u •
not been corre&ed by the mercy of God. The fame thing
happened to a certain woman about Fanckfcrd at Odera , in
our times, who would lcrape together & devour mony of any
thing. Would that men would diligently weigh this precept,
and not account the Hiftories of Midas, and the like, for fa-
bles; they would be much more diligenr in moderating their
thoughts and affe&ions , neither would they be io perpe-
tually vexed with the Spirits of the golden mountains of U-
topia. Therefore we ought moft diligently to obierve, that
- - luch
Arbatelof Uhtagick.
&ch prcfumptions fliould be caft out of the minde, by the
word, whiie tney are new ; neicher let them have any habit
in the idle minde, that is empty of the divine word.
Aph or. 47-
He that is faithfully converfant in his vocation, fhall have
alfo the Spirits condant companions of his delires, who will
fucceflively lupply him in all things.But if he have any know-
ledge in Magick, they will not be unwilling tofhew him, and
familiarly to converfe with him,and to lerve himin thole feve-
ral minideries, unto which they are addi&ed ; the good Spi-
rits in good things,unto falvation ; the evil Spirits in every
evil thing, to deftru&ion. Examples are not wanting in the
Hidories of the whole World ; and do daily happen in the
world. Theodopus before the vi&ory of sAtrbogatttu, is an
example of the good ; Brute before he was flain , was an
example of the evil Spirits, when he was periecuted of the
Spirit of Cafar, andexpofedto punifhment, that he Hew
himielf, who had flain his own Father, and the Father of his
Country.
Aphor. 48,
».
All Magick is a revelation of Spirits of that kinde, of
which lort the Magick is; fo that the nine Mules are called,
in He (tody the ninth Magick, as he manifellly teftiftes of him-
felf in Theogony. In Homeryhz genius of Ulyjfes in Pfigiona-
Hermesy the Spirics of the more lub'ime parts of the
minde. God revealed himfelf to Mofes in the bulb. The
three wife men who came to leek Chrid at Jerufalemy the.
Angel of the Lord was their leader. The Angels of the
Lord directed Daniel. Therefore there is nothing whereof
any one may glory; For it is not unto him that wills thy nor unto
him that runneth ; but to whom God willh ive tnercjy or of fome
other fpiricual fate. From hence ipringeth all Magick, and,
thither again it will revolve, whether it be good or evil. In
^ L *
it6 Arbatel of
this mamzrTage* the fifft teacher of the Magickof die Ro-
manes, gufhed out of the* earth. Diana of theEphefians
(hewed her worftiip1, as if it had*been fent from heaven. So
aiib esfpoHo. And all the Religion of the Heathens is taken
from the fame Spirits; neither ate the opinions of the Sad-
duces, humane inventions.
Apborv 4<7.
■' - - ' i ■- if / • ■ i
• * • * > l J..* >4 *U f ■ i , , J , - % u- J. ' ;.J -
0
ThtfconeMion therefore of tKis Ifagogeis* the {zmt which
vye have above already fyokedof, That even as there is one
God, from whence is ail good $ and one (in, to wit, difo-
bedience, againll the will of the commanding God, from
Whence comes all evil; To chat the fear of God is the beginning
of all wifdetHy and the profit of all Magick; for obedience to
the will ofGod,ft>U6weehthefearof God ; and after this,
do follow the preftnee of God and of the holy Spirit,and the
minifiery of the holy Angels, and all good things out of the
inexhaufiible treafures of God.
But unprofitable and damnable Magickarifeth from this j
where we lofe the fear of God out of our hearts, and fuffer
fin to reign in us, there the Prince of this world, the God of
this world beginneth, and fetteth up his kingdom in (lead of
holy things, in fuch as he findeth profitable for bis kingdom;
there,even as the fpider caketh the flye which falleth into his
web, fo Satan fpreadeth abroad his nets,and takcth men with
the fnares of covetoufnels, until he fucketh him, and draw-
eth him to eternal fire : thefe he cherifoech and advanceth
on high, that their fall may be the greater.
Courteous Reader, apply thy eyes and minde to the facred
and profane Hi(lories,8c to thofe things which thou feeftdaily
to be done in the world,and thou fhaltfinde all things full of
Magick,according to a two-fold Science,good andevil, which
that they may be the better difcerned, we will put here their
divifion and fubdivifion, for the conclufion of thefe Ifagoges \
wherein every one may contemplate,what is to be followed,
and which to be avoided , and how far it is to belabored for
by every one,to a competent end of life and living. Sci-
rGoocf
Sciences ^
[Eva
Arbatcl of tJrtaghL 21 j
fKnowledge of the Word of
j God, and ruling ones life ac-
j cording to the word of God,
fTheofo- J Knowledge of the government
phy ] of God by Angels, which the
Scripture calleth watchmen;
and to underftand the myftery
of Angels.
■ Anthro- ( Knowledge of natural
fophy j things,
givento )Wifdom in humane
V, man ( things.
fContempt of the word of God,
J and to live after the will of the
i devil. "
I Ignorance of the government
f Cakofo- I of God by Angels,
^ To contemne the cuftody of
the Angels, and that their
companions are of the devil.
Idolatry.
^Atheiime.
! Phy
1
Cacod#.
JL mony
[The knowledge of poifons in
nature, and to ufe them.
Wifdom in all evil arts, to the
dellru&ion of mankinde, and
j to ufe them in contempt of
God, and for the lofs and de-
^ ftru&ion of men.
*
FINIS.
wmmm
.
.
.